thing_n we_o can_v certain_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n how_o shall_v the_o poor_a roman_a catholic_n be_v at_o rest_n in_o his_o inquiry_n here_o be_v in_o all_o this_o nothing_o but_o uncertainty_n of_o truth_n or_o certainty_n of_o error_n and_o what_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v add_v more_o i_o may_v tire_v myself_o and_o my_o reader_n if_o i_o shall_v enumerate_v all_o that_o be_v very_o considerable_a in_o this_o inquiry_n i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o insist_v upon_o their_o uncertainty_n in_o their_o great_a and_o considerable_a question_n about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o to_o be_v seven_o be_v with_o they_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o since_o there_o be_v not_o among_o they_o any_o authentic_a definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o tell_v what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o tell_v how_o many_o they_o be_v for_o in_o this_o case_n they_o can_v tell_v the_o number_n unless_o they_o know_v for_o what_o reason_n they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v so_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n differ_v great_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n bernard_n reckon_v wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o s._n austin_n call_v omnem_fw-la ritunt_fw-la cultus_fw-la divini_fw-la a_o sacrament_n and_o otherwhile_o he_o say_v there_o be_v but_o two_o and_o the_o schoolman_n dispute_v whether_o or_o no_o a_o sacrament_n can_v be_v define_v and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n clandestine_v marriage_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o church_n always_o detest_v they_o which_o indeed_o may_v very_o well_o be_v for_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o yet_o private_a mass_n and_o communion_n the_o ancient_a church_n always_o do_v detest_v except_o in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o then_o when_o at_o trent_n they_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v nullity_n it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v sacrament_n all_o the_o whole_a affair_n in_o their_o sacrament_n of_o order_n be_v a_o body_n of_o contingent_a proposition_n they_o can_v agree_v where_o the_o apostle_n receive_v their_o several_a order_n by_o what_o form_n of_o word_n and_o whether_o at_o one_o time_n or_o by_o part_n and_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o same_o word_n by_o which_o some_o of_o they_o say_v they_o be_v make_v priest_n they_o general_o expound_v they_o to_o signify_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o laity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o clergy_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la which_o signify_v one_o thing_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o another_o to_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o mark_n of_o difference_n they_o can_v agree_v where_o or_o by_o who_o extreme_a unction_n be_v institute_v they_o can_v tell_v whether_o any_o wafer_n be_v actual_o transubstantiate_v because_o they_o never_o can_v know_v by_o divine_a faith_n whether_o the_o suppose_a priest_n be_v a_o real_a priest_n or_o have_v right_a intention_n and_o yet_o they_o certain_o do_v worship_n it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o uncertainty_n but_o i_o will_v add_v nothing_o more_o but_o this_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o if_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v uncertain_a when_o they_o can_v dare_v not_o trust_v their_o reason_n or_o their_o sense_n in_o the_o wonderful_a invention_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o when_o many_o of_o their_o wise_a doctor_n profess_v that_o their_o pretend_a infallibility_n do_v final_o rely_v upon_o prudential_a motive_n i_o conclude_v this_o therefore_o with_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n remotis_fw-la ergo_fw-la omnibus_fw-la talibus_fw-la 16._o de_fw-fr vnit._n eccles_n cap._n 16._o etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n therefore_o be_v remove_v let_v they_o demonstrate_v their_o church_n if_o they_o can_v not_o in_o the_o sermon_n and_o rumour_n of_o the_o african_n roman_n not_o in_o the_o council_n of_o their_o bishop_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o any_o disputer_n not_o in_o sign_n and_o deceitful_a miracle_n because_o against_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v warn_v and_o prepare_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o psalm_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o all_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n and_o that_o be_v my_o next_o undertake_n to_o show_v the_o firmness_n of_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o great_a principle_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n even_o the_o holy_a scripture_n section_n ii_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o great_a foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n this_o question_n be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o it_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v among_o they_o who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v agree_v upon_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o current_n descend_v testimony_n of_o all_o age_n of_o christianity_n and_o they_o who_o thus_o be_v first_o lead_n into_o this_o belief_n find_v upon_o trial_n great_a after-proof_n by_o argument_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a and_o such_o as_o cause_v a_o perfect_a adhesion_n to_o this_o truth_n that_o they_o be_v god_n word_n a_o adhesion_n i_o say_v so_o perfect_a as_o exclude_v all_o manner_n of_o practical_a doubt_n now_o then_o among_o we_o so_o persuade_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o or_o no_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o contain_v in_o they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o be_v there_o any_o other_o word_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o scripture_n which_o deliver_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o life_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n till_o yesterday_o and_o although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n affirm_v tradition_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o without_o the_o addition_n of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a rule_n but_o together_o with_o tradition_n they_o be_v yet_o now_o two_o or_o three_o gentleman_n have_v get_v upon_o the_o coach-wheel_n and_o have_v raise_v a_o cloud_n of_o dust_n enough_o to_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n even_o of_o their_o own_o party_n 1546._o vid._n hist._n council_n trident._n sub_fw-la paul_n 3._o a._n d._n 1546._o make_v they_o not_o to_o see_v what_o till_o now_o all_o their_o seer_n tell_v they_o and_o tradition_n be_v not_o only_o a_o suppletory_n to_o the_o deficiency_n of_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v now_o the_o only_a record_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o this_o be_v too_o bold_a and_o impossible_a a_o attempt_n and_o have_v late_o be_v sufficient_o reprove_v by_o some_o learned_a person_n of_o our_o church_n i_o shall_v therefore_o not_o trouble_v myself_o with_o such_o a_o frontless_a error_n and_o illusion_n but_o speak_v that_o truth_n which_o by_o justify_v the_o scripture_n fullness_n and_o perfection_n will_v overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n deny_v it_o and_z ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la cast_v down_o this_o new_a mudwall_n throw_v into_o a_o dirty_a heap_n by_o m._n w._n and_o his_o under-dawber_n m._n s._n who_o with_o great_a pleasure_n behold_v and_o wonder_v at_o their_o own_o work_n and_o call_v it_o a_o marble_n building_n 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o christian_n in_o faith_n and_o manner_n a_o full_a and_o perfect_a declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o certain_a because_o we_o have_v no_o other_o for_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o all_o christian_n believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o same_o ground_n prove_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v these_o indeed_o have_v a_o testimony_n that_o be_v credible_a as_o any_o thing_n that_o make_v faith_n to_o man_n the_o universal_a testimony_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o s._n austin_n say_v evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v not_o move_v i_o the_o apostle_n at_o first_o own_a these_o write_n the_o church_n receive_v they_o they_o transmit_v they_o to_o their_o posterity_n they_o ground_v their_o faith_n upon_o they_o they_o prove_v their_o proposition_n by_o they_o by_o they_o
it_o be_v now_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o be_v so_o at_o first_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v but_o else_o at_o no_o hand_n and_o i_o and_o all_o the_o world_n will_v be_v strange_o to_o seek_v what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n mean_n by_o make_v conformity_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n if_o be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v be_v the_o rule_n for_o what_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o if_o so_o then_o well_o may_v we_o examine_v the_o primitive_a church_n by_o the_o present_a but_o not_o the_o present_a by_o the_o primitive_a 5._o 5._o 5._o if_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n be_v infallible_a yet_o we_o be_v not_o much_o the_o near_o unless_o this_o catholic_n church_n can_v be_v consult_v with_o and_o hear_v to_o speak_v not_o then_o neither_o unless_o we_o know_v which_o be_v indeed_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o scripture_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o infallible_a way_n of_o prove_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o tradition_n that_o it_o be_v so_o that_o i_o ever_o yet_o hear_v of_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o because_o the_o present_a church_n of_o several_a age_n have_v have_v contrary_a tradition_n and_o if_o neither_o be_v why_o shall_v we_o believe_v it_o if_o there_o be_v let_v it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v something_o strange_a that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v every_o particular_a tradition_n and_o yet_o itself_o be_v one_o of_o those_o particular_a tradition_n which_o prove_v itself_o but_o there_o be_v a_o better_a way_n vincentius_n lerinensis_n his_o way_n of_o judge_v a_o traditional_a doctrine_n to_o be_v apostolical_a and_o divine_a be_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n and_o all_o age_n it_o be_v something_o less_o that_o s._n austin_n require_v 8._o lib._n 2._o the_o doct_n christiana_n c._n 8._o ecclesiarum_fw-la catholicarum_fw-la quamplurimùm_fw-la sequatur_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la inter_fw-la quas_fw-la sane_fw-la illae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la sedes_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o epistolas_fw-la accipere_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la he_o speak_v it_o of_o the_o particular_a of_o judge_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a in_o which_o as_o tradition_n be_v the_o way_n to_o judge_v so_o the_o rule_n of_o tradition_n be_v the_o consent_n of_o most_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n particular_o those_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n do_v sit_v and_o to_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v write_v but_o this_o fancy_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o practice_n but_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n for_o that_o any_o or_o more_o of_o these_o church_n do_v or_o do_v not_o do_v so_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o such_o a_o custom_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n or_o if_o it_o do_v that_o it_o do_v oblige_v succeed_v age_n unless_o this_o custom_n begin_v by_o a_o doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o tradition_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n with_o a_o declaration_n of_o its_o perpetual_a obligation_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v only_o of_o use_n in_o matter_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n but_o because_o there_o be_v in_o this_o question_n many_o differ_a degree_n of_o authority_n he_o say_v that_o our_o assent_n be_v to_o be_v give_v according_o those_o which_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o those_o which_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o all_o and_o of_o these_o those_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v which_o have_v the_o more_o and_o the_o grave_a testimony_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o some_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o more_o and_o other_o by_o the_o grave_a let_v the_o assent_n be_v equal_a this_o indeed_o be_v a_o good_a way_n to_o know_v nothing_o for_o if_o one_o apostolical_a church_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o a_o doctrinal_a tradition_n no_o man_n can_v tell_v who_o to_o follow_v for_o they_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v thence_o prove_v but_o that_o oral_a tradition_n be_v a_o uncertain_a way_n of_o convey_v a_o doctrine_n but_o yet_o this_o way_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v of_o great_a and_o approve_a use_n in_o the_o know_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o in_o these_o thing_n it_o can_v be_v have_v in_o some_o more_o in_o some_o less_o in_o all_o more_o than_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o succeed_a time_n to_o give_v a_o check_n to_o our_o assent_n in_o their_o degree_n because_o the_o long_o the_o succession_n run_v still_o the_o more_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v in_o it_o but_o yet_o concern_v those_o book_n of_o scripture_n of_o which_o it_o be_v long_o doubt_v in_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n of_o scripture_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v deliver_v for_o such_o by_o the_o apostle_n at_o least_o not_o by_o those_o church_n who_o doubt_v of_o they_o unless_o they_o will_v confess_v that_o either_o their_o church_n be_v not_o found_v by_o a_o apostle_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n who_o found_v they_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o his_o office_n in_o transmit_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a or_o else_o that_o those_o book_n particular_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n or_o else_o last_o that_o that_o church_n be_v no_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o the_o tradition_n which_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n all_o which_o thing_n because_o they_o will_v be_v deny_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v themselves_o the_o consequent_a will_v be_v that_o tradition_n be_v a_o uncertain_a thing_n &_o if_o it_o can_v be_v entire_a and_o full_a in_o assign_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v trust_v for_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o consist_v of_o word_n subject_a to_o divers_a interpretation_n but_o in_o other_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v the_o case_n be_v not_o so_o for_o we_o find_v that_o in_o divers_a particular_n to_o prove_v a_o point_n to_o be_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a use_n be_v make_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n indeed_o these_o be_v the_o like_a to_o know_v but_o yet_o they_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o some_o thing_n to_o be_v tradition_n which_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v to_o be_v such_o only_o thus_o far_o they_o be_v useful_a if_o they_o never_o report_v a_o doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o less_o likely_a to_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o the_o order_n of_o succession_n be_v break_v any_o where_o the_o succeed_a age_n can_v never_o be_v sure_a if_o they_o speak_v against_o a_o doctrine_n as_o for_o example_n against_o the_o half-communion_n we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v no_o tradition_n apostolical_a if_o they_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o it_o we_o can_v never_o prove_v the_o tradition_n for_o it_o may_v have_v come_v in_o since_o that_o time_n and_o yet_o come_v to_o be_v think_v or_o call_v tradition_n apostolical_a from_o other_o cause_n of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v account_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o security_n sufficient_a but_o that_o which_o can_v never_o be_v have_v and_o that_o be_v the_o universal_a positive_a testimony_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o that_o look_v for_o in_o the_o dispute_v tradition_n pretend_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v look_v as_o long_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v for_o their_o wrong_a messiah_n so_o much_o as_o this_o be_v can_v never_o be_v have_v and_o less_o than_o this_o will_v never_o do_v it_o i_o will_v give_v one_o considerable_a instance_n of_o this_o affair_n the_o patron_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin-mother_n 5._o salmeron_n disp_n 51._o in_o rom._n 5._o allege_v that_o they_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o almost_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o agree_a sentence_n of_o all_o university_n especial_o of_o the_o chief_a that_o be_v of_o paris_n where_o no_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o be_v master_n in_o theology_n unless_o he_o bind_v himself_o by_o oath_n to_o maintain_v that_o doctrine_n they_o allege_v that_o since_o this_o question_n begin_v to_o be_v dispute_v almost_o all_o the_o master_n in_o theology_n all_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o king_n and_o prince_n republic_n and_o people_n all_o pope_n and_o pastor_n and_o religion_n except_o a_o part_n of_o one_o consent_v in_o this_o doctrine_n they_o say_v that_o of_o those_o author_n which_o be_v by_o the_o other_o side_n pretend_v against_o it_o some_o be_v false_o cite_v other_o be_v wrest_a and_o bring_v in_o against_o their_o
the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o dissuasive_a from_z popery_n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o first_o part_n and_o further_a reproof_n and_o conviction_n of_o the_o roman_a error_n by_o jer._n taylor_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o and_o late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o downe_n and_o conner_n curavimus_fw-la babylonem_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la sanata_fw-la london_n print_v for_o r._n royston_n bookseller_n to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o s._n bartholomew_n hospital_n mdclxvii_o diev_n et_fw-fr mon_fw-fr droit_n soit_fw-fr ·_o qvi_fw-fr ·_o mal_fw-fr ·_o y_o ·_o peâ—â—â—â—_n a_o table_n of_o the_o section_n the_o introduction_n in_o answer_n to_o j._n s._n the_o first_o book_n contain_v eleven_o section_n section_n i._n of_o the_o church_n show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rely_v upon_o no_o certain_a foundation_n for_o their_o faith_n page_n 1_o sect._n ii_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n to_o salvation_n 63_o sect._n iii_o of_o tradition_n 102_o sect._n iu._n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o the_o apostolical_a church_n do_v not_o believe_v 144_o sect._n v._n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o a_o power_n of_o introduce_v into_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o endeavour_n to_o alter_v and_o suppress_v the_o old_a catholic_n doctrine_n 171_o sect._n vi_o of_o the_o expurgatory_n indices_fw-la in_o the_o roman_a church_n 192_o sect._n vii_o the_o uncharitableness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o judge_v of_o other_o 205_o sect._n viii_o the_o insecurity_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n 222_o sect._n ix_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 236_o sect._n x._o of_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n 239_o sect._n xi_o of_o the_o impose_v anricular_a confession_n upon_o conscience_n without_o authority_n from_o god_n 249_o the_o second_o book_n contain_v seven_o section_n section_n i._n of_o indulgence_n page_n 1_o sect._n ii_o of_o purgatory_n 13_o sect._n iii_o of_o transubstantiation_n 56_o sect._n iu_o of_o the_o half_a communion_n 86_o sect._n v._n of_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 98_o sect._n vi_o of_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n 106_o sect._n vii_o of_o picture_v god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 145_o imprimatur_fw-la tho._n tomkins_n r._n r_o mo_z in_o christo_fw-la patri_fw-la ac_fw-la domino_fw-la dno_fw-la gilberto_n divinâ_fw-la providentià _fw-la archiepiscopo_a cantuariensi_fw-la à _fw-la sacris_fw-la domesticis_fw-la junii_fw-la 29_o 0_o 1667._o exit_fw-la aedibus_fw-la lambethanis_n the_o introduction_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o appendix_n to_o j._n s._n his_o sure_a foot_n intend_v against_o the_o general_n way_n of_o procedure_v in_o the_o dissuasive_a from_o popery_n when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v cast_v out_o the_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o poor_a daemoniac_a in_o the_o gospel_n he_o ask_v his_o name_n and_o he_o answer_v my_o name_n be_v legion_n for_o we_o be_v many_o legion_n be_v a_o roman_a word_n and_o signify_v a_o army_n as_o roman_z signify_v catholic_a that_o be_v a_o great_a body_n of_o man_n which_o though_o in_o true_a speak_n they_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o a_o imperial_a army_n yet_o when_o they_o march_v alone_o they_o can_v do_v mischief_n enough_o and_o call_v themselves_o a_o army_n royal._n a_o squadron_n of_o this_o legion_n have_v attempt_v to_o break_v a_o little_a fort_n or_o outwork_n of_o i_o they_o come_v in_o the_o dark_a their_o name_n conceal_v their_o quality_n unknown_a whether_o clergy_n or_o laity_n not_o to_o i_o discover_v only_o there_o be_v one_o pert_a man_n among_o they_o one_o that_o be_v discover_v by_o his_o sure_a foot_n the_o other_o i_o know_v not_o but_o this_o man_n be_v a_o man_n famous_a in_o the_o new_a science_n of_o controversy_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o i_o mean_v in_o the_o most_o beauteous_a and_o amiable_a part_n of_o it_o rail_v and_o calumny_n the_o man_n i_o mean_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o confident_a the_o man_n of_o principle_n and_o the_o son_n of_o demonstration_n h._n dr._n h._n h._n and_o though_o he_o have_v so_o revile_v a_o great_a champion_n in_o the_o army_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v he_o have_v cast_v forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o yet_o i_o find_v that_o a_o evil_a fountain_n be_v not_o soon_o draw_v dry_a and_o he_o have_v indignation_n enough_o and_o revile_v leave_v for_o other_o among_o who_o i_o have_v the_o honour_n not_o to_o be_v the_o least_o sufferer_n and_o sharer_n in_o the_o persecution_n he_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o take_v any_o further_a notice_n of_o i_o but_o in_o a_o appendix_n foot_n the_o four_o appendix_n to_o sure_a foot_n the_o viper_n be_v but_o little_a but_o it_o be_v a_o viper_n still_o though_o it_o have_v more_o tongue_n than_o tooth_n i_o be_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o quit_v myself_o of_o it_o by_o way_n of_o introduction_n because_o he_o intend_v it_o as_o a_o organum_fw-la catholicum_fw-la against_o the_o general_n way_n of_o the_o procedure_n which_o i_o have_v use_v in_o the_o dissuasive_a and_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v the_o remove_n this_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v my_o way_n smooth_a in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n i_o will_v take_v no_o other_o notice_n of_o his_o evil_a language_n his_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n his_o undervalue_a and_o slight_v the_o person_n and_o book_n of_o the_o dissuader_n as_o he_o be_v please_v sometime_o to_o call_v i_o but_o i_o shall_v answer_v to_o these_o thing_n as_o s._n bernard_n do_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n endeavour_v to_o hinder_v his_o preach_n by_o tempt_v to_o vanity_n i_o neither_o begin_v for_o you_o nor_o for_o you_o will_v i_o make_v a_o end_n but_o i_o shall_v look_v on_o those_o rhetorical_a flower_n of_o his_o own_o but_o as_o a_o fermentum_fw-la his_o spirit_n be_v trouble_v and_o he_o breathe_v forth_o the_o froth_n as_o of_o a_o enrage_a sea_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v be_v quiet_a if_o not_o let_v he_o know_v god_n will_v observe_v that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o require_v that_o which_o be_v past_a but_o i_o will_v search_v and_o see_v what_o i_o can_v find_v of_o matter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o give_v such_o account_n of_o they_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o may_v be_v useful_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o my_o book_n and_o the_o justification_n of_o myself_o against_o all_o rude_a charge_n and_o after_o i_o have_v do_v so_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v esteem_v more_o useful_a the_o first_o thing_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o be_v his_o scornful_a and_o slight_a speak_v of_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v soon_o beat_v at_o this_o weapon_n that_o it_o be_v sampsons_n hair_n it_o be_v the_o weak_a part_n in_o the_o man_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v the_o weak_a it_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o weakness_n and_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v more_o strong_a and_o more_o wise_a than_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n when_o the_o devil_n tempt_v our_o bless_a saviour_n he_o use_v scripture_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o reprove_v his_o way_n of_o argue_v but_o in_o the_o same_o way_n discover_v his_o fraud_n scriptum_n est_fw-la say_v the_o tempter_n yea_o but_o scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la say_fw-la christ_n to_o other_o purpose_n than_o you_o intend_v and_o so_o will_v i._o s._n have_v proceed_v if_o he_o have_v be_v at_o all_o in_o love_n with_o the_o way_n but_o he_o think_v he_o have_v a_o better_a and_o the_o wonder_n be_v the_o less_o that_o the_o gentleman_n do_v not_o love_v the_o scripture_n or_o at_o least_o give_v too_o much_o suspicion_n that_o he_o do_v not_o for_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o prove_v himself_o by_o his_o writing_n to_o be_v so_o good_a a_o christian_a as_o to_o love_v his_o enemy_n or_o his_o reprover_n but_o however_o he_o be_v please_v to_o put_v a_o scorn_n on_o scripture_n expression_n it_o be_v much_o better_a if_o he_o and_o his_o church_n too_o will_v use_v they_o more_o and_o express_v their_o article_n they_o contend_v for_o and_o impose_v they_o on_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o the_o word_n and_o expression_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o be_v sure_o express_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n with_o more_o truth_n and_o simplicity_n than_o be_v do_v by_o their_o word_n of_o art_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o school_n if_o this_o have_v be_v observe_v christendom_n at_o this_o day_n have_v have_v few_o controversy_n and_o more_o truth_n and_o more_o charity_n we_o shall_v not_o
remain_a miracle_n and_o entail_v of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o this_o for_o by_o that_o time_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n be_v depart_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v believe_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_o possible_a ever_o any_o more_o to_o detract_v faith_n from_o that_o book_n and_o then_o for_o the_o transmit_v this_o book_n to_o after_o age_n the_o divine_a providence_n need_v no_o other_o course_n but_o the_o ordinaary_a way_n of_o man_n that_o be_v right_a reason_n common_a faithfulness_n the_o interest_n of_o soul_n believe_v a_o good_a thing_n which_o there_o be_v and_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o disbelieve_v and_o a_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v any_o way_n concern_v for_o it_o or_o against_o it_o and_o this_o not_o only_o preach_v upon_o the_o house_n top_n but_o set_v down_o also_o in_o very_a many_o writing_n this_o actual_o be_v the_o way_n of_o transmit_v this_o book_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o to_o after_o age_n respective_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o themselves_o evident_a yet_o because_o i._o s._n still_o demand_v we_o shall_v set_v down_o some_o first_o and_o self_n evident_a principle_n on_o which_o to_o find_v the_o whole_a procedure_n i_o shall_v once_o more_o satisfy_v he_o and_o this_o be_v a_o first_o and_o self_n evident_a principle_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v speak_v can_v be_v write_v and_o if_o it_o he_o plain_o speak_v it_o may_v be_v as_o plain_v write_v i_o hope_v i_o need_v not_o go_v about_o to_o demonstrate_v this_o for_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o evident_a that_o god_n can_v write_v all_o that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o speak_v and_o all_o good_a scribe_n can_v set_v down_o in_o write_v whatsoever_o another_o tell_v they_o and_o in_o his_o very_a word_n too_o if_o he_o please_v he_o can_v as_o well_o transcribe_v a_o word_n speak_v as_o a_o word_n write_v and_o upon_o this_o principle_n it_o be_v that_o the_o protestant_n believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v as_o easy_o understand_v after_o they_o be_v write_v in_o a_o book_n as_o when_o they_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v write_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o plain_a as_o they_o do_v speak_v they_o at_o least_o as_o plain_a as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v write_v which_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o what_o necessity_n now_o can_v there_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o perpetual_a miracle_n still_o current_a in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n descendant_n to_o remember_v the_o church_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v at_o once_o set_v down_o in_o a_o book_n the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o which_o be_v at_o first_o prove_v by_o infallible_a testimony_n the_o memory_n and_o certainty_n of_o which_o be_v preserve_v among_o christian_n by_o many_o unquestionable_a record_n and_o testimony_n of_o several_a nature_n 2._o as_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o a_o infallible_a oral_a tradition_n shall_v do_v any_o more_o but_o consign_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n so_o it_o can_v not_o do_v any_o more_o without_o a_o continual_a miracle_n that_o there_o be_v not_o continue_v miracle_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a it_o shall_v for_o that_o also_o be_v another_o first_o and_o self-evident_a principle_n that_o the_o all_o wise_a god_n do_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n much_o less_o such_o thing_n as_o miracle_n to_o no_o purpose_n and_o for_o no_o need_n but_o now_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o continue_a miracle_n then_o oral_a tradition_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v trust_v in_o relate_v the_o particular_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o if_o in_o a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n from_o s._n peter_n down_o to_o p._n alexander_n the_o seven_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o there_o be_v no_o nullity_n in_o the_o ordination_n but_o insensible_o there_o may_v intervene_v something_o to_o make_v a_o breach_n in_o the_o long_a line_n which_o must_v in_o that_o case_n be_v make_v up_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v by_o tie_v a_o knot_n on_o it_o it_o will_v be_v infinite_o more_o hard_a to_o suppose_v but_o that_o in_o the_o series_n and_o successive_a talk_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a variety_n and_o many_o thing_n tell_v otherwise_o and_o something_n speak_v with_o evil_a purpose_n by_o such_o as_o preach_v christ_n out_o of_o envy_n and_o many_o odd_a thing_n say_v and_o doctrine_n strange_o represent_v by_o such_o as_o creep_v into_o house_n and_o lead_v captive_a silly_a woman_n it_o may_v be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n do_v preach_v right_a doctrine_n for_o divers_a age_n but_o yet_o in_o jerusalem_n where_o fifteen_o bishop_n in_o succession_n be_v circumcise_a who_o can_v tell_v how_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v speak_v in_o justification_n of_o that_o practice_n which_o may_v secret_o undervalue_v the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o where_o be_v the_o oral_a tradition_n then_o of_o this_o proposition_n if_o you_o be_v circumcise_a christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o but_o however_o though_o the_o bishop_n do_v preach_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n yet_o these_o sermon_n be_v tell_v to_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a by_o other_o who_o it_o may_v be_v may_v mistake_v something_o and_o understand_v they_o to_o other_o sense_n than_o be_v intend_v and_o though_o infallibility_n of_o testify_v may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o it_o for_o i_o hope_v i._n s._n do_v not_o suppose_v it_o subject_v in_o every_o single_a christian_a man_n or_o woman_n yet_o when_o this_o testimony_n of_o they_o be_v carry_v abroad_o the_o reporter_n be_v not_o always_o infallible_a and_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o even_o now_o since_o christianity_n have_v be_v transmit_v so_o many_o age_n and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thousand_o that_o teach_v it_o yet_o how_o many_o hundred_o of_o these_o thousand_o understand_v but_o very_o little_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o tell_v it_o to_o other_o but_o pitiful_o and_o imperfect_o so_o that_o if_o god_n in_o his_o goodness_n have_v not_o preserve_v to_o we_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophetical_a and_o evangelical_n scripture_n christianity_n will_v by_o this_o time_n have_v be_v a_o most_o strange_a thing_n litera_fw-la scripta_fw-la manet_fw-la as_o to_o the_o apostle_n while_o they_o live_v it_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o have_v recourse_n that_o error_n dare_v not_o appear_v with_o a_o open_a face_n but_o the_o cure_n be_v at_o hand_n so_o have_v the_o apostle_n when_o they_o take_v care_n to_o leave_v something_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o precious_a doctrine_n they_o put_v a_o sure_a standard_n and_o fix_v a_o rule_n in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o all_o doubt_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o trial_n and_o against_o which_o all_o heresy_n may_v be_v dash_v in_o piece_n but_o we_o have_v live_v to_o see_v the_o apostolical_a church_n rend_v from_o one_o another_o and_o teach_v contrary_a thing_n and_o pretend_v contrary_a tradition_n and_o abound_v in_o several_a sense_n and_o excommunicate_v one_o another_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o greek_n go_v any_o whither_o but_o to_o their_o own_o superior_a and_o their_o own_o church_n to_o be_v teach_v christian_a religion_n and_o the_o latin_n do_v always_o go_v to_o their_o own_o patriarch_n and_o to_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o church_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o now_o than_o it_o have_v be_v hitherto_o that_o be_v that_o they_o follow_v the_o religion_n that_o be_v teach_v they_o there_o and_o the_o tradition_n that_o be_v deliver_v by_o their_o immediate_a superior_n now_o there_o be_v so_o vast_a a_o difference_n not_o only_o in_o the_o great_a church_n but_o in_o several_a age_n and_o in_o several_a diocese_n and_o in_o single_a priest_n every_o one_o understanding_n as_o he_o can_v and_o speak_v as_o he_o please_v and_o remember_v as_o he_o may_v and_o express_v it_o according_o and_o the_o people_n also_o understand_v it_o by_o half_n and_o tell_v it_o to_o their_o child_n sometime_o ill_o sometime_o not_o at_o all_o and_o seldom_o as_o they_o shall_v and_o they_o who_o be_v teach_v neglect_v it_o too_o gross_o and_o attend_v to_o it_o very_o careless_o and_o forget_v it_o too_o quick_o and_o which_o be_v worse_o yet_o man_n expound_v it_o according_a to_o
the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n thousand_o of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o very_a boy_n see_v the_o picture_n of_o s._n austin_n sell_v in_o fair_n and_o market_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o wise_a as_o to_o know_v the_o notion_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o many_o wise_a people_n both_o among_o they_o and_o we_o will_v be_v very_o much_o to_o seek_v in_o the_o definition_n when_o your_o learned_a man_n among_o yourselves_o dispute_v what_o that_o nature_n or_o definition_n be_v but_o it_o may_v be_v though_o i._o s._n put_v father_n and_o council_n into_o the_o same_o proposition_n yet_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o council_n only_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o existence_n of_o council_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v without_o the_o notion_n or_o definition_n of_o church_n and_o this_o be_v as_o false_a as_o the_o other_o for_o what_o tradesman_n in_o germany_n italy_n france_n or_o spain_n be_v not_o well_o enough_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o yet_o to_o the_o know_v of_o this_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v tell_v how_o church_n be_v to_o be_v define_v indeed_o they_o can_v not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v church-council_n unless_o they_o know_v as_o much_o of_o church_n as_o they_o do_v of_o council_n but_o what_o think_v we_o can_v not_o man_n know_v there_o be_v a_o council_n at_o ariminum_n more_o numerous_a than_o that_o at_o nice_n unless_o they_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o church_n certain_o the_o church_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o that_o council_n nor_o do_v it_o relate_v save_v only_o as_o enemy_n be_v relative_n to_o each_o other_o and_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v they_o be_v part_n of_o each_o other_o definition_n but_o it_o may_v be_v i._o s._n mean_v this_o say_n of_o good_a and_o catholic_a council_n yet_o they_o also_o may_v be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v without_o skill_n in_o definition_n definition_n do_v not_o tell_v a_o sit_v but_o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v before_o any_o definition_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v after_o well!_o but_o how_o shall_v the_o be_v or_o nature_n of_o church_n be_v know_v that_o be_v his_o second_o proposition_n and_o tell_v we_o a_o pretty_a thing_n nor_o be_v the_o be_v or_o nature_n of_o church_n know_v till_o it_o be_v certain_o know_v who_o be_v faithful_a or_o have_v true_a faith_n who_o not_o which_o must_v be_v manifest_v by_o their_o have_v or_o not_o have_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n why_o but_o do_v the_o have_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n faithful_a can_v a_o man_n have_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o forsake_v it_o or_o not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o or_o hide_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n do_v the_o have_v the_o best_a antidote_n in_o the_o world_n make_v a_o man_n healthful_a though_o he_o live_v disorderly_a and_o make_v no_o use_n of_o it_o but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v among_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v more_o remarkable_a be_v that_o the_o be_v or_o nature_n of_o church_n be_v not_o know_v till_o it_o be_v certain_o know_v who_o be_v faithful_a or_o have_v true_a faith_n i_o have_v think_v that_o the_o way_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o pronounce_v man_n faithful_a or_o to_o have_v true_a faith_n have_v be_v their_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o adhere_n to_o the_o church_n who_o be_v and_o truth_n they_o must_v therefore_o be_v presuppose_v to_o believe_v have_v be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o pronounce_v they_o faithful_a which_o i_o suppose_v so_o certain_a among_o they_o that_o though_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o but_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a declaration_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o ignorant_a man_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o table_n be_v turn_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n but_o first_o they_o must_v be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o have_v true_a faith_n before_o they_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o i._n s._n will_v fain_o make_v we_o believe_v than_o it_o have_v be_v true_a say_v a_o man_n can_v not_o know_v the_o be_v or_o nature_n of_o faith_n till_o he_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o church_n and_o must_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v try_v by_o the_o church_n and_o must_v the_o church_n be_v try_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n the_o measure_n and_o touchstone_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o must_v we_o have_v the_o faith_n before_o we_o have_v any_o knowledge_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o church_n or_o no_o be_v they_o both_o first_o and_o both_o prove_v one_o another_o and_o be_v there_o here_o no_o circle_n but_o however_o i_o be_o glad_a that_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n have_v bring_v this_o gentleman_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o our_o way_n be_v the_o better_a way_n and_o that_o we_o must_v first_o choose_v our_o religion_n and_o then_o our_o church_n and_o not_o first_o choose_v our_o church_n and_o then_o blind_o follow_v the_o religion_n of_o it_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v but_o then_o also_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o i._o s._n have_v destroy_v his_o main_a hypothesis_n and_o the_o oral_a tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o must_v first_o be_v know_v before_o we_o can_v know_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n or_o no_o who_o rule_n that_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v and_o now_o follow_v his_o conclusion_n which_o be_v nought_o upon_o other_o account_n wherefore_o say_v he_o since_o the_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n do_v all_o agree_v to_o tradition_n our_o rule_n and_o none_o of_o they_o to_o they_o it_o follow_v the_o protestant_n or_o renouncer_n of_o tradition_n know_v not_o what_o be_v either_o right_a scripture_n father_n or_o council_n and_o so_o ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o either_o of_o they_o to_o this_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v and_o what_o i._o s._n may_v do_v hereafter_o when_o he_o happen_v to_o fall_v into_o another_o fit_n of_o demonstration_n i_o know_v not_o but_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v be_v very_o far_o from_o do_v what_o he_o say_v he_o have_v do_v that_o be_v evident_o prove_v what_o he_o undertake_v in_o this_o question_n and_o i_o suppose_v i_o have_v in_o a_o follow_a section_n of_o this_o book_n evident_o prove_v that_o tradition_n such_o i_o mean_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v in_o this_o inquiry_n lead_v into_o error_n or_o may_v do_v as_o often_o as_o into_o truth_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o may_v and_o do_v use_v tradition_n as_o a_o probable_a argument_n in_o many_o thing_n and_o some_o as_o certain_a in_o one_o or_o two_o thing_n to_o which_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v apt_a to_o minister_v yet_o it_o be_v infinite_o far_o from_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n but_o i_o wonder_v why_o i._o s._n say_v that_o for_o want_n of_o tradition_n we_o can_v know_v either_o right_a scripture_n father_n or_o council_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o by_o tradition_n they_o do_v know_v all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n do_v they_o know_v by_o universal_a or_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o tradition_n for_o it_o for_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o they_o receive_v it_o at_o last_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o then_o they_o not_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o great_a conserver_n of_o tradition_n and_o they_o will_v get_v nothing_o by_o that_o and_o what_o universal_a tradition_n can_v they_o pretend_v for_o those_o book_n which_o be_v reject_v by_o some_o council_n as_o particular_o that_o of_o laodicea_n which_o be_v in_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o some_o of_o the_o father_n which_o yet_o they_o now_o receive_v certain_o in_o that_o age_n which_o reject_v they_o there_o be_v no_o catholic_a tradition_n for_o they_o and_o those_o father_n which_o as_o i._o s._n express_v it_o be_v eminent_a witness_n to_o their_o immediate_a posterity_n or_o child_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n receive_v in_o all_o likelihood_n do_v teach_v their_o posterity_n what_o themselves_o profess_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o father_n in_o that_o council_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n may_v join_v in_o say_v something_o which_o may_v deceive_v their_o
be_v whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v and_o preach_v be_v record_v which_o they_o so_o firm_o believe_v that_o they_o reject_v the_o tradition_n unless_o it_o be_v so_o record_v and_o 2._o it_o hence_o also_o follow_v that_o tradition_n be_v and_o be_v esteem_v the_o worse_a way_n of_o convey_v proposition_n and_o story_n because_o the_o church_n require_v that_o the_o tradition_n shall_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o less_o certain_a by_o the_o more_o stephani_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la pompeium_n contra_fw-la epist_n stephani_fw-la that_o this_o be_v so_o s._n cyprian_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n for_o when_o pope_n stephen_n have_v say_v let_v no_o thing_n be_v change_v only_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v mean_v the_o old_a tradition_n that_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v s._n cyprian_n inquire_v from_o whence_o that_o tradition_n come_v do_v it_o come_v from_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o epistle_n or_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o after_o the_o writing_n and_o reception_n of_o scripture_n tradition_n mean_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n or_o if_o it_o do_v not_o the_o father_n will_v not_o admit_v it_o 1._o damasc._n de_fw-fr orthod_n fide_fw-la c._n 1._o all_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n we_o receive_v and_o know_v and_o reverence_n but_o we_o inquire_v not_o further_o 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o beyond_o they_o if_o the_o tradition_n be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n say_v s._n irenaeus_n that_o be_v if_o that_o which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v teach_v at_o first_o be_v record_v by_o they_o who_o do_v teach_v it_o than_o all_o be_v well_o and_o this_o affair_n be_v full_o testify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n 8._o lib._n 5._o cap._n 8._o which_o be_v great_o conclusive_a of_o this_o inquiry_n we_o have_v say_v he_o promise_v that_o we_o will_v propose_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o old_a ecclesiastical_a presbyter_n and_o writer_n by_o which_o they_o declare_v the_o tradition_n by_o the_o authority_n witness_v and_o consign_v of_o the_o approve_a scripture_n among_o who_o be_v irenaeus_n say_v the_o latin_a version_n but_o i_o shall_v descend_v to_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o particular_n which_o pretend_v to_o come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n and_o without_o it_o can_v as_o it_o be_v say_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v whole_o derive_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o beside_o scripture_n tradition_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o no_o man_n that_o understand_v this_o question_n deny_v it_o this_o tradition_n that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rely_v principal_o upon_o tradition_n universal_a that_o be_v it_o be_v witness_v to_o be_v true_a by_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n at_o their_o first_o be_v so_o consign_v now_o than_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o notification_n or_o manner_n of_o convey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o instrument_n of_o its_o delivery_n so_o that_o the_o tradition_n concern_v the_o scripture_n be_v extrinsical_a to_o scripture_n be_v also_o extrinsical_a to_o the_o question_n this_o tradition_n can_v be_v a_o objection_n against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n to_o salvation_n but_o must_v go_v before_o this_o question_n for_o no_o man_n inquire_v whether_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n unless_o he_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v scripture_n that_o these_o be_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o this_o come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n that_o be_v by_o universal_a undeniable_a testimony_n after_o the_o scripture_n be_v thus_o receive_v there_o be_v rise_v another_o question_n viz._n whether_o or_o no_o these_o scripture_n so_o deliver_v to_o we_o do_v contain_v all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o whether_o or_o no_o beside_o the_o tradition_n that_o go_v before_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o instrumental_a tradition_n only_o of_o scripture_n there_o be_v not_o also_o something_o else_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n consign_v by_o tradition_n as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o thing_n as_o necessary_a or_o useful_a as_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v equal_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o scripture_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o scripture_n we_o receive_v but_o of_o nothing_o else_o but_o what_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v etc._n it_o be_v therefore_o weak_o say_v by_o e._n w._n pag_n 5._o if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o impugn_v all_o tradition_n in_o general_n all_o doctrine_n not_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n force_v he_o be_v to_o throw_v away_o scripture_n itself_o etc._n etc._n why_o we_o receive_v one_o and_o not_o the_o rest_n we_o answer_v because_o we_o have_v but_o one_o tradition_n of_o thing_n necessary_a that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o universal_a tradition_n of_o scripture_n and_o what_o concern_v it_o but_o none_o of_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n we_o shall_v have_v any_o all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n be_v plain_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o this_o sufficiency_n also_o be_v part_n of_o that_o tradition_n as_o i_o be_o now_o prove_v but_o because_o other_o thing_n also_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v etc._n e._n w._n ibid._n he_o be_v force_v not_o only_o to_o throw_v away_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o nicene_n definition_n not_o only_o to_o disclaim_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n baptise_v of_o child_n etc._n etc._n but_o every_o tenet_n of_o protestant_a religion_n as_o protestantism_n e._n g._n the_o belief_n of_o two_o sacrament_n only_o etc._n etc._n or_o be_v necessary_a and_o yet_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v examine_v 1._o first_o all_o the_o nicene_n definition_n trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n this_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v think_v worthy_a of_o consider_v in_o the_o word_n here_o express_v but_o that_o a_o friend_n 8._o the_o same_o also_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o nicene_n and_o the_o other_o three_o council_n and_o s._n athanasius_n creed_n p._n 8._o it_o seem_v of_o my_o own_o who_o i_o know_v not_o but_o yet_o a_o adversary_n as_o he_o who_o shall_v know_v he_o best_o that_o be_v himself_z assure_v i_o be_v please_v to_o use_v these_o word_n in_o the_o objection_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o gentleman_n will_v be_v much_o to_o seek_v if_o he_o be_v put_v to_o it_o to_o prove_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n to_o be_v a_o express_a nicene_n definition_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o nicene_n definition_n he_o will_v find_v himself_o mistake_v indeed_o at_o nice_a the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v determine_v but_o nothing_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v the_o result_n of_o after-council_n but_o whatever_o it_o be_v which_o be_v there_o determine_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o tradition_n but_o by_o scripture_n so_o s._n athanasius_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o nicene_n father_n episc._n epist._n ad_fw-la epictet_n corinth_n episc._n it_o be_v the_o faith_n confess_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o speak_v to_o serapion_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n incarnate_a lib._n 3._o ad_fw-la serap_n de_fw-fr spir._n s._n id._n the_o incarnate_a he_o say_v learn_v this_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o document_n you_o find_v in_o they_o be_v sufficient_a and_o write_v against_o samosatenus_fw-la he_o prove_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n say_v it_o become_v we_o to_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 7._o theodoret._n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o and_o therefore_o when_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n exhort_v the_o nicene_n father_n to_o concord_n in_o the_o question_n then_o to_o be_v dispute_v they_o be_v divine_a matter_n he_o will_v they_o shall_v be_v end_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n for_n say_v he_o the_o book_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n 7._o et_fw-la apud_fw-la gelas._n cyzicen_n in_o act_n council_n nicen._n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o as_o also_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n do_v evident_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o the_o deity_n therefore_o all_o seditious_a contention_n be_v lay_v
the_o worship_n of_o image_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o iconoclast_n indeed_o claudius_n taurinensis_n be_v but_o he_o can_v not_o put_v this_o story_n in_o for_o before_o his_o time_n it_o be_v in_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a before_o quote_v these_o thing_n put_v together_o be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o this_o story_n be_v write_v by_o epiphanius_n and_o the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v translate_v by_o s._n hierome_n as_o himself_o testify_v pammach_n in_o epist._n 61._o &_o 101._o add_v pammach_n but_o after_o all_o this_o if_o there_o be_v any_o foul_a play_n in_o this_o whole_a affair_n the_o cozenage_n lie_v on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o some_o or_o other_o have_v destroy_v the_o greek_a original_a of_o epiphanius_n and_o only_o the_o latin_a copy_n remain_v and_o in_o all_o of_o they_o of_o epiphanius_n work_n this_o story_n still_o remain_v but_o how_o the_o greek_a come_v to_o be_v lose_v though_o it_o be_v uncertain_a yet_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o suspect_v the_o greek_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o loss_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o suspicion_n be_v the_o command_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o seven_o council_n 9_o syn._n 7._o act._n 8._o can._n 9_o that_o all_o writing_n against_o image_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o c._n p._n there_o to_o be_v lay_v up_o with_o the_o book_n of_o other_o heretic_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a here_o it_o may_v go_v away_o but_o however_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n have_v keep_v this_o record_n to_o reprove_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o particular_a the_o authority_n of_o s._n austin_n reprehend_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n 34._o de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la eccles._n lib._n 1._o c._n 34._o be_v urge_v from_o several_a place_n of_o his_o writing_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vivre_fw-fr jam_fw-la videbitis_fw-la quid_fw-la inter_fw-la ostentationem_fw-la &_o sinceritatem_fw-la postremo_fw-la quid_fw-la inter_fw-la superstitionis_fw-la sirenas_n &_o portum_fw-la religionis_fw-la intersit_fw-la nolite_fw-la mihi_fw-la colligere_fw-la professores_fw-la nominis_fw-la christiani_n nec_fw-la professionis_fw-la suae_fw-la vim_o aut_fw-la scientes_fw-la aut_fw-la exhibentes_fw-la nolite_fw-la consectari_fw-la turbas_fw-la imperitorum_fw-la qui_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o ipsâ_fw-la verâ_fw-la religione_fw-la superstitiosi_fw-la sunt_fw-la vel_fw-la ita_fw-la libidinibus_fw-la dediti_fw-la ut_fw-la obliti_fw-la sint_fw-la quid_fw-la promiserint_fw-la deo_fw-la novi_fw-la multos_fw-la esse_fw-la sepulchrorum_fw-la &_o picturarum_fw-la adoratores_fw-la novi_fw-la multos_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la luxuriosissimè_fw-la super_fw-la mortuos_fw-la vivre_fw-fr he_o have_v these_o word_n which_o i_o have_v now_o set_v down_o in_o the_o margin_n in_o which_o describe_v among_o other_o thing_n the_o difference_n between_o superstition_n and_o true_a religion_n he_o press_v it_o on_o to_o issue_n tell_v not_o i_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n follow_v not_o the_o troop_n of_o the_o unskilful_a who_o in_o true_a religion_n itself_o either_o be_v superstitious_a or_o so_o give_v to_o lust_n that_o they_o have_v forget_v what_o they_o have_v promise_v to_o god_n i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o worshipper_n of_o sepulchre_n and_o picture_n i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o who_o live_v luxurious_o over_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o s._n austin_n reckon_v these_o that_o be_v worshipper_n of_o picture_n among_o the_o superstitious_a and_o the_o vicious_a be_v plain_a and_o forbid_v we_o to_o follow_v such_o superstitious_a person_n studer_n sed_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la quà m_fw-la vana_fw-la sint_fw-la quà m_fw-la noxia_fw-la quà m_fw-la sacrilega_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la à _fw-la magnâ_fw-la parte_fw-la vestrum_fw-la atque_fw-la adeò_fw-la penè_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la uâ—bis_fw-la non_fw-la observentur_fw-la alio_fw-la volumine_fw-la oftendere_fw-la institâ—i_fw-la nunc_fw-la vos_fw-la illud_fw-la admaneo_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquando_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la maledicere_fw-la definatis_fw-la vituperando_fw-la mores_fw-la hominum_fw-la quos_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la condemnat_fw-la &_o quos_fw-la quotidie_fw-la tanquam_fw-la malos_fw-la filion_n corrigere_fw-la studer_n but_o see_v what_o follow_v but_o how_o vain_a how_o hurtful_a how_o sacrilegious_a they_o be_v i_o have_v purpose_v to_o show_v in_o another_o volume_n then_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o manichee_n who_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o evil_a and_o superstitious_a practice_n of_o some_o catholic_n do_v reproach_v the_o catholic_a church_n he_o say_v now_o i_o admonish_v you_o that_o at_o length_n you_o will_v give_v over_o the_o reproach_v the_o catholic_a church_n by_o reproach_v the_o manner_n of_o these_o man_n viz._n worshipper_n of_o picture_n and_o sepulchre_n and_o liver_n riotous_o over_o the_o dead_a who_o she_o herself_o condemn_v and_o who_o as_o evil_a son_n she_o endeavour_v to_o correct_v by_o these_o word_n now_o cite_v it_o appear_v plain_o that_o s._n austin_n affirm_v that_o those_o few_o christian_n who_o in_o his_o time_n do_v worship_n picture_n be_v not_o only_o superstitious_a but_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n this_o the_o letter_n writer_n deny_v s._n austin_n to_o have_v say_v but_o that_o he_o do_v say_v so_o we_o have_v his_o own_o word_n for_o witness_n yea_o but_o 2._o s._n austin_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o worshipper_n of_o picture_n alone_o what_o then_o neither_o do_v he_o of_o they_o alone_o say_v they_o be_v superstitious_a and_o their_o action_n vain_a hurtful_a and_o sacrilegious_a but_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o say_v so_o at_o all_o of_o these_o because_o he_o say_v it_o of_o the_o other_o too_o but_o 3._o neither_o do_v he_o formal_o call_v they_o superstition_n i_o know_v not_o what_o this_o offer_n of_o a_o answer_n mean_v certain_a it_o be_v when_o s._n austin_n have_v complain_v that_o many_o christian_n be_v superstitious_a his_o first_o instance_n be_v of_o they_o that_o worship_v picture_n and_o grave_n but_o i_o perceive_v this_o gentleman_n find_v himself_o pinch_v beyond_o remedy_n and_o like_o a_o man_n fasten_v by_o his_o thumb_n at_o the_o whipping-post_n he_o wryes_z his_o back_n and_o shrink_v from_o the_o blow_n though_o he_o know_v he_o can_v get_v loose_a in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o dissuasive_a 13._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symb_n c._n 7._o contr._n adimant_n c._n 13._o there_o be_v two_o other_o testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n point_v at_o but_o the_o 27._o the_o pag._n 27._o letter_n say_v that_o in_o these_o s._n austin_n have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o any_o such_o purpose_n that_o be_v now_o to_o be_v try_v the_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v be_v to_o reprove_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o image_n it_o be_v not_o intend_v that_o all_o these_o place_n shall_v all_o speak_v or_o prove_v the_o same_o particular_a but_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o text_n be_v sufficient_o verify_v by_o the_o first_o quotation_n in_o the_o margin_n the_o other_o two_o be_v full_o pertinent_a to_o the_o main_a inquiry_n and_o to_o condemnation_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n as_o the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a practice_n the_o word_n be_v these_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o god_n be_v circumscribe_v in_o a_o humane_a shape_n that_o they_o who_o think_v of_o he_o shall_v fancy_v a_o right_n or_o a_o left_a side_n or_o that_o because_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o do_v it_o with_o bend_a knee_n lest_o we_o fall_v into_o that_o sacrilege_n for_o which_o the_o apostle_n execrate_v they_o that_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n for_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o place_v such_o a_o image_n to_o god_n in_o the_o church_n be_v wickedness_n but_o much_o more_o wicked_a be_v it_o to_o place_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n so_o s._n austin_n now_o this_o testimony_n have_v be_v more_o proper_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o next_o section_n as_o more_o relate_v to_o the_o proper_a matter_n of_o it_o as_o be_v a_o direct_a condemnation_n of_o the_o picture_v of_o god_n but_o here_o it_o serve_v without_o any_o sensible_a error_n and_o where_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o throw_v a_o stone_n at_o they_o and_o hit_v they_o but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o sequel_n but_o the_o three_o testimony_n however_o it_o please_v a._n l._n to_o deny_v it_o do_v speak_v home_n to_o his_o part_n of_o the_o question_n 13._o contr._n adimant_n c._n 13._o and_o condemn_v the_o roman_a hypothesis_n the_o word_n be_v these_o see_v that_o you_o forget_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o god_n which_o he_o write_v or_o that_o you_o make_v shape_n and_o image_n but_o it_o add_v also_o say_v your_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o a_o zealous_a god_n
posterity_n and_o consequent_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o i._n s._n his_o demonstration_n be_v dig_v up_o for_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a the_o father_n may_v teach_v something_o that_o contradict_v the_o present_a oral_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n because_o when_o they_o be_v alive_a they_o believe_v the_o contradictory_n but_o further_a yet_o can_v i_o s._n affirm_v that_o by_o the_o oral_a tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n we_o can_v be_v infallible_o teach_v which_o book_n be_v write_v by_o the_o father_n and_o which_o not_o if_o he_o can_v how_o hap_v it_o that_o the_o doctor_n of_o his_o church_n be_v not_o agree_v about_o very_a many_o of_o they_o some_o reject_v that_o as_o spurious_a which_o other_o quote_v as_o genuine_a if_o he_o can_v than_o we_o may_v have_v a_o title_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o father_n though_o we_o do_v renounce_v tradition_n because_o by_o tradition_n certain_a and_o infallible_a they_o do_v not_o know_v it_o and_o than_o if_o either_o they_o do_v not_o know_v it_o at_o all_o or_o know_v it_o any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o tradition_n we_o may_v know_v it_o that_o way_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o therefore_o have_v as_o good_a a_o title_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o themselves_o but_o the_o good_a man_n proceed_v since_o pretend_a instance_n of_o tradition_n fail_v depend_v on_o history_n and_o historical_a certainty_n can_v be_v build_v upon_o dead_a character_n but_o on_o live_a sense_n in_o man_n heart_n deliver_v from_o age_n to_o age_n that_o those_o passage_n be_v true_a that_o be_v on_o tradition_n it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n can_v fail_v all_o history_n be_v uncertain_a and_o consequent_o all_o instance_n as_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n depend_v on_o history_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v many_o instance_n in_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o tradition_n have_v fail_v as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o follow_a section_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o the_o record_n of_o these_o instance_n be_v keep_v in_o book_n which_o be_v very_o ancient_a and_o write_v by_o author_n so_o credible_a that_o no_o man_n question_n the_o truth_n of_o these_o instance_n now_o i_o grant_v that_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o word_n deliver_v by_o our_o forefather_n that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o such_o man_n but_o than_o it_o may_v be_v our_o forefather_n though_o they_o keep_v the_o book_n safe_a yet_o know_v not_o what_o be_v write_v in_o they_o and_o if_o all_o the_o content_n of_o the_o book_n have_v be_v leave_v only_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o live_a sense_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o posterity_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v but_o few_o book_n and_o few_o instance_n of_o the_o fail_n of_o tradition_n only_o one_o great_a one_o will_v have_v be_v leave_v that_o be_v the_o lose_n of_o almost_o all_o that_o that_o be_v now_o record_v will_v have_v be_v a_o fatal_a sign_n that_o tradition_n fail_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o sad_a a_o loss_n it_o be_v well_o tradition_n have_v help_v we_o to_o the_o dead_a character_n they_o bear_v their_o live_a sense_n so_o within_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v quick_o understand_v when_o live_a man_n come_v to_o read_v they_o but_o now_o i_o demand_v of_o i._o s._n whither_o or_o no_o historical_a certainty_n rely_v only_o on_o certain_a and_o indefectible_a tradition_n if_o it_o do_v not_o than_o a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a enough_o of_o the_o sacred_a history_n though_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a oral_a tradition_n build_v on_o live_a sense_n in_o man_n heart_n deliver_v from_o age_n to_o age_n if_o he_o do_v than_o i_o must_v ask_v whether_o i._o s._n do_v believe_v tacitus_n or_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o agricola_n or_o that_o the_o senate_n decree_v that_o nero_n shall_v be_v punish_v more_o majorum_fw-la if_o he_o do_v believe_v these_o story_n and_o these_o person_n than_o he_o must_v also_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o oral_a indefectible_a tradition_n that_o tacitus_n write_v this_o book_n and_o that_o every_o thing_n in_o that_o book_n be_v write_v by_o he_o and_o it_o remain_v at_o this_o day_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v not_o convey_v by_o dead_a and_o unfensed_a character_n but_o by_o live_a sense_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o now_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o infallible_a tradition_n deliver_v all_o that_o roman_a story_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a no_o man_n pretend_v that_o there_o be_v and_o therefore_o 1._o history_n may_v be_v rely_v on_o without_o a_o certain_a indefectible_a oral_a tradition_n and_o 2._o the_o tradition_n that_o consign_n history_n to_o after_o age_n may_v be_v and_o be_v so_o most_o common_o nothing_o but_o of_o a_o fame_n that_o such_o a_o book_n be_v write_v by_o such_o a_o famous_a person_n who_o live_v in_o that_o age_n and_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o write_v and_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o lie_v but_o be_v in_o all_o regard_v a_o very_a worthy_a and_o a_o credible_a person_n now_o here_o be_v as_o much_o certainty_n as_o need_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o will_v bear_v no_o more_o and_o almost_o all_o humane_a affair_n be_v transact_v by_o such_o a_o oeconomy_n as_o this_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a enough_o and_o be_v so_o esteem_v because_o it_o do_v all_o its_o intention_n and_o lose_v no_o advantage_n and_o persuade_v effectual_o and_o regular_o engage_v to_o all_o those_o action_n and_o event_n which_o history_n can_v do_v if_o the_o certainty_n be_v much_o great_a for_o the_o certainty_n of_o persuasion_n and_o prevail_v upon_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n may_v be_v as_o great_a by_o history_n wise_o and_o with_o great_a probability_n transmit_v as_o it_o can_v be_v by_o any_o imaginary_a certainty_n of_o a_o tradition_n that_o any_o dreamer_n can_v dream_v of_o nay_o it_o may_v be_v equal_a to_o a_o demonstration_n i_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o prevail_a for_o a_o little_a reason_n to_o a_o little_a understanding_n as_o certain_o prevail_v as_o a_o great_a to_o a_o deep_a and_o inquisitive_a understanding_n and_o mankind_n do_v not_o need_v demonstration_n in_o any_o case_n but_o where_o reason_n be_v puzzle_v with_o a_o aequilibrium_fw-la and_o that_o there_o be_v great_a probability_n hinc_fw-la inde_fw-la and_o therefore_o in_o these_o case_n where_o be_v a_o probability_n on_o one_o side_n and_o no_o appearance_n of_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o probability_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o demonstration_n for_o a_o reason_n to_o believe_v a_o thing_n and_o no_o reason_n to_o disbelieve_v it_o be_v as_o proper_a a_o way_n to_o persuade_v and_o to_o lead_v to_o action_n as_o that_o which_o be_v demonstrate_v and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o history_n and_o of_o instance_n which_o though_o they_o can_v no_n not_o by_o a_o oral_a tradition_n be_v so_o certain_a as_o that_o the_o thing_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v be_v otherwise_o yet_o when_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n of_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n and_o great_a reason_n from_o any_o topic_a to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v a_o very_a fool_n that_o will_v forbear_v to_o act_v upon_o that_o account_n only_o because_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o that_o instance_n may_v have_v be_v not_o true_a though_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v it_o false_a and_o yet_o this_o foolish_a sophism_n run_v mighty_o along_o in_o i._n s._n his_o demonstration_n he_o can_v for_o his_o life_n distinguish_v between_o credible_a and_o infallible_a nothing_o by_o he_o can_v make_v faith_n unless_o it_o demonstrate_v that_o be_v nothing_o can_v make_v faith_n but_o that_o which_o destroy_v it_o by_o turn_v it_o into_o science_n his_o last_o argument_n for_o his_o second_o way_n of_o mine_v be_v so_o like_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o it_o since_o reason_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o best_a nature_n in_o what_o it_o be_v abstract_v from_o disease_n and_o madness_n unalterable_a be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o humane_a part_n of_o christian_a tradition_n and_o most_o incomparable_a strength_n be_v supperad_v to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v christian_a by_o the_o supernatural_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v a_o wild_a conceit_n to_o think_v any_o piece_n of_o nature_n or_o discourse_n build_v on_o it_o can_v be_v hold_v certain_a if_o tradition_n especial_o christian_a tradition_n may_v be_v hold_v uncertain_a in_o this_o jargon_n for_o i_o know_v not_o what_o else_o to_o call_v it_o there_o be_v a_o pretty_a company_n of_o nothing_o put_v
profess_v to_o be_v infallible_a i_o be_o certain_a in_o nothing_o and_o without_o a_o infallible_a oral_a tradition_n it_o be_v impossible_a i_o shall_v be_v certain_a of_o any_o thing_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o demand_v why_o i_o may_v not_o be_v as_o certain_a of_o what_o i_o know_v or_o believe_v as_o mr._n white_a or_o i._o s._n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n fire_n between_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o mass_n say_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o free_n of_o soul_n from_o purgatory_n long_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v this_o doctrine_n i_o say_v deliver_v by_o a_o infallible_a oral_a tradition_n or_o no_o if_o not_o than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n either_o be_v not_o certain_a it_o be_v true_a or_o else_o she_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o by_o some_o other_o way_n than_o such_o a_o tradition_n if_o yea_o then_o how_o be_v mr._n white_a certain_a that_o he_o speak_v true_a in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la animarum_fw-la where_o he_o teach_v that_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v no_o good_a and_o free_v no_o soul_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o he_o have_v no_o oral_a tradition_n for_o his_o opinion_n for_o two_o oral_a tradition_n can_v be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a when_o they_o contradict_v one_o another_o and_o if_o the_o tradition_n be_v not_o infallible_a as_o good_a for_o these_o man_n that_o they_o be_v none_o at_o all_o so_o that_o either_o mr._n white_n can_v be_v certain_a of_o any_o thing_n he_o say_v by_o not_o rely_v on_o oral_a tradition_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v certain_a and_o therefore_o he_o or_o she_o may_v forbear_v to_o persuade_v their_o friend_n to_o any_o thing_n and_o for_o my_o present_a adversary_n i._o s._n who_o also_o affirm_v that_o oral_a tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o whole_a rule_n of_o faith_n how_o can_v he_o trust_v himself_o or_o be_v certain_a of_o any_o thing_n or_o teach_v any_o thing_n when_o his_o church_n say_v otherwise_o than_o he_o say_v and_o make_v tradition_n to_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o in_o the_o first_o decree_n of_o the_o four_o session_n veneratur_fw-la perspiciensque_fw-la hanc_fw-la verita_fw-la tem_fw-la &_o disciplinam_fw-la contineri_fw-la in_o libris_fw-la scriptis_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la scripto_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la omnes_fw-la libros_fw-la tamveteris_fw-la quam_fw-la n._n t._n nec_fw-la non_fw-la traditiones_fw-la ipsaâ—_n etc._n etc._n pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la ac_fw-la reverentiâ_fw-la suscipit_fw-la &_o veneratur_fw-la so_o that_o in_o effect_n here_o be_v two_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o two_o church_n mr._n i._n s.'s_n be_v the_o traditionary_a church_n so_o call_v from_o rely_v sole_o on_o tradition_n the_o other_o what_o shall_v we_o call_v it_o for_o distinction_n sake_n the_o purgatorian_a church_n from_o purgatory_n or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o imaginary_a church_n from_o worship_v image_n and_o since_o they_o do_v not_o both_o follow_v the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o one_o make_v tradition_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n the_o other_z not_o so_o it_o will_v follow_v by_o mr._n i._o s._n his_o argument_n that_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o miss_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v certain_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o say_v and_o now_o when_o he_o have_v consider_v these_o thing_n let_v he_o reckon_v the_o advantage_n which_o his_o catholic_a faith_n gain_v by_o the_o opposition_n from_o her_o adversary_n if_o they_o be_v right_o handle_v as_o mr._n s._n have_v handle_v they_o and_o bring_v to_o his_o ground_n but_o however_o the_o opposition_n which_o i_o have_v now_o make_v have_v its_o advantage_n upon_o the_o weakness_n of_o mr._n whites_n ground_n and_o i._o s.'s_n demonstration_n yet_o i_o shall_v without_o relation_n to_o they_o but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o other_o ground_n which_o his_o wise_a and_o more_o learned_a brethren_n of_o the_o other_o church_n do_v lay_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n no_o sure_a foot_n no_o foundation_n of_o faith_n upon_o which_o a_o man_n can_v with_o certainty_n rely_v and_o say_v now_o i_o be_o infallible_o sure_a that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o right_n the_o five_o way_n the_o five_o way_n i._o s._n say_v be_v build_v on_o the_o four_o which_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o ruinous_a foundation_n i_o have_v the_o less_o need_n to_o trouble_v myself_o about_o that_o which_o will_v fall_v of_o itself_o but_o because_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o trust_v that_o foundation_n for_o all_o his_o confidence_n he_o be_v glad_a to_o build_v his_o five_o way_n on_o the_o protestant_n voluntary_a concession_n for_o they_o grant_v they_o have_v no_o demonstration_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n must_v say_v they_o have_v only_a probability_n but_o i_o pray_v who_o tell_v i._o s._n that_o we_o grant_v we_o have_v no_o demonstration_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v ever_o any_o protestant_a say_n that_o there_o be_v no_o moral_a demonstration_n of_o his_o faith_n or_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v so_o certain_a so_o infallible_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o if_o i._o s._n will_v descend_v so_o low_a as_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o book_n of_o a_o protestant_n beside_o many_o better_a 124._o book_n 1._o chap._n pag._n 124._o he_o may_v find_v in_o my_o case_n of_o conscience_n a_o demonstration_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o although_o it_o consist_v of_o probability_n yet_o so_o many_o so_o unquestioned_a so_o confess_v so_o reasonable_a so_o uncontradict_v pass_v into_o a_o argument_n of_o as_o much_o certainty_n as_o humane_a nature_n without_o a_o miracle_n be_v capable_a of_o as_o many_o sand_n heap_v together_o make_v a_o bank_n strong_a enough_o to_o resist_v the_o impetuosity_n of_o the_o rage_a sea_n but_o i_o have_v already_o show_v upon_o what_o certainty_n our_o faith_n rely_v and_o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o high_a probability_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o good_a as_o their_o prudential_a motive_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o repeat_v any_o thing_n but_o pass_v on_o to_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v he_o say_v of_o our_o high_a probability_n if_o they_o be_v no_o more_o if_o there_o be_v probability_n on_o both_o side_n than_o the_o great_a must_v carry_v it_o so_o he_o roundly_o profess_v never_o consider_v that_o the_o latter_a casuist_n of_o his_o church_n i_o mean_v those_o who_o write_v since_o angelus_n silvester_n cordubensis_n and_o cajetan_n do_v express_o teach_v the_o contrary_a viz._n that_o of_o two_o probability_n the_o less_o may_v be_v choose_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a and_o more_o receive_v opinion_n but_o since_o i._o s._n be_v in_o the_o right_n let_v they_o and_o he_o agree_v it_o as_o we_o do_v if_o they_o please_v i_o hope_v he_o relate_v this_o only_a to_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o rome_n and_o not_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n well_o but_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v only_o between_o we_o i_o be_o well_o enough_o content_a and_o the_o great_a probability_n that_o be_v the_o better_a argument_n shall_v carry_v it_o and_o i_o will_v not_o be_v ask_v any_o more_o odd_a question_n as_o why_o i._o s._n have_v so_o clear_o demonstrate_v his_o religion_n by_o ground_n firm_a as_o the_o land_n of_o delos_n or_o o_o brasile_n he_o shall_v now_o be_v content_a to_o argue_v his_o cause_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o probability_n well_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o say_v for_o his_o party_n that_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n for_o our_o side_n say_v i_o s._n be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v say_v since_o the_o whole_a world_n see_v plain_o we_o still_o maintain_v the_o field_n against_o they_o nay_o dare_v pretend_v without_o fear_v a_o absolute_a baffle_n which_o must_v needs_o follow_v have_v we_o not_o at_o least_o probability_n to_o befriend_v we_o that_o our_o ground_n be_v evident_o and_o demonstrable_o certain_a here_o i._n s._n seem_v to_o be_v afraid_a again_o of_o his_o probability_n that_o he_o still_o run_v to_o covert_n under_o his_o broad_a shield_n of_o demonstration_n but_o his_o postulatum_fw-la here_o be_v indeed_o very_o modest_a he_o seem_v to_o desire_v we_o to_o allow_v that_o there_o be_v some_o probable_a thing_n to_o be_v say_v for_o his_o side_n and_o indeed_o he_o be_v very_o hard_o heart_v that_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o some_o probability_n we_o shall_v allow_v but_o no_o ground_n evident_o and_o demonstrative_o certain_a good_a sir_n and_o yet_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o this_o there_o be_v some_o of_o your_o proposition_n for_o
which_o there_o be_v probable_a reason_n or_o fair_a pretence_n in_o the_o world_n nothing_o that_o can_v handsome_o or_o ingenious_o deceive_v a_o man_n such_o as_o be_v your_o half_a communion_n worship_n of_o image_n prayer_n not_o understand_v and_o some_o other_o and_o therefore_o you_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v you_o still_o maintain_v the_o field_n against_o we_o for_o if_o you_o do_v not_o why_o do_v you_o say_v you_o do_v but_o if_o you_o still_o maintain_v the_o field_n you_o may_v be_v more_o ashamed_a for_o why_o will_v you_o stand_v in_o a_o falsehood_n and_o then_o call_v yourselves_o equal_a combatant_n if_o not_o conqueror_n but_o you_o may_v if_o you_o please_v look_v after_o victory_n i_o be_o only_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o truth_n but_o to_o return_v it_o seem_v he_o know_v my_o mind_n for_o this_o and_o in_o my_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v my_o own_o word_n will_v beyond_o all_o confute_v evince_v it_o that_o they_o have_v probability_n and_o those_o strong_a one_o too_o but_o now_o in_o my_o conscience_n this_o be_v unkind_o do_v that_o when_o i_o have_v speak_v for_o they_o what_o i_o can_v and_o more_o than_o i_o know_v that_o they_o have_v ever_o say_v for_o themselves_o and_o yet_o to_o save_v they_o harmless_a from_o the_o iron_n hand_n of_o a_o tyrant_n and_o unreasonable_a power_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v persecute_v for_o their_o error_n and_o opinion_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o arm_n i_o have_v lend_v they_o for_o their_o defence_n and_o throw_v they_o at_o my_o head_n but_o the_o best_a of_o it_o be_v though_o i._o s._n be_v unthankful_a yet_o the_o weapon_n themselves_o be_v but_o wooden_a dagger_n intend_v only_o to_o represent_v how_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v cozen_v by_o themselves_o and_o that_o under_o fair_a and_o fraudulent_a pretence_n even_o pious_a well_o mean_v man_n and_o man_n wise_a enough_o in_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v abuse_v and_o though_o what_o i_o say_v be_v but_o tinsel_n and_o pretence_n imagery_n and_o whip_v cream_n yet_o i_o can_v not_o be_v blame_v to_o use_v no_o better_o than_o the_o best_a their_o cause_n will_v bear_v yet_o if_o that_o be_v the_o best_a they_o have_v to_o say_v for_o themselves_o their_o probability_n will_v be_v soon_o out-ballanced_a by_o one_o scripture_n testimony_n urge_v by_o protestant_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o worship_v any_o grave_a image_n will_v out_o weigh_v all_o the_o best_a and_o fair_a imagination_n of_o their_o church_n but_o since_o from_o i_o they_o borrow_v their_o light_a armour_n which_o be_v not_o pistol_n proof_n from_o i_o if_o they_o please_v they_o may_v borrow_v a_o remedy_n to_o undeceive_v they_o and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o way_n of_o argue_v if_o i._o s._n please_v to_o read_v a_o letter_n or_o two_o of_o i_o to_o a_o gentlewoman_n not_o long_o before_o abuse_v in_o her_o religion_n by_o some_o roman_a emissary_n there_o he_o shall_v see_v so_o very_a much_o say_v against_o the_o roman_a way_n and_o that_o in_o instance_n evident_a and_o notorious_a that_o i._o s._n may_v if_o he_o please_v he_o have_v my_o leave_n put_v they_o in_o balance_n against_o one_o another_o 703_o collection_n of_o polemical_a and_o moral_a discourse_n pag._n 703_o and_o try_v which_o will_v preponderate_v they_o be_v print_v now_o in_o one_o volume_n and_o they_o be_v the_o easy_a compare_v but_o then_o i._n s._n may_v if_o he_o have_v please_v have_v consider_v that_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o make_v that_o harangue_n to_o represent_v that_o the_o roman_a religion_n have_v probability_n of_o be_v true_a but_o probability_n that_o the_o religion_n may_v be_v tolerate_v or_o may_v be_v endure_v that_o be_v as_o i_o there_o express_v it_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v commence_v upon_o design_n and_o manage_v with_o impiety_n and_o have_v effect_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v and_o concern_v these_o thing_n i_o amass_v a_o heap_n of_o consideration_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v probable_a that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o to_o be_v intolerable_a and_o if_o i_o be_v deceive_v it_o be_v but_o a_o well_o mean_v error_n hereafter_o they_o shall_v speak_v for_o themselves_o only_o for_o their_o comfort_n this_o they_o may_v have_v also_o observe_v in_o that_o book_n that_o there_o be_v not_o half_a so_o much_o excuse_v for_o the_o papist_n as_o there_o be_v for_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o excuse_n at_o the_o best_a as_o appear_v in_o those_o full_a answer_n i_o have_v give_v to_o all_o their_o argument_n in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o that_o book_n among_o the_o polemical_a discourse_n in_o folio_n i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o for_o the_o spoil_v this_o i_o for_o i._o s._n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v that_o the_o probability_n urge_v for_o they_o can_v outweigh_v or_o come_v to_o equal_v what_o be_v say_v against_o they_o and_o i_o humble_o suppose_v that_o the_o difficulty_n will_v be_v increase_v by_o the_o follow_a book_n the_o six_o and_o seven_o way_n the_o six_o mine_n be_v most_o likely_a at_o the_o worst_a to_o prove_v but_o a_o squib_n i._o s._n say_v i_o shall_v have_v make_v a_o preface_n and_o before_o hand_n have_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o argument_n i_o use_v be_v unanswerable_a and_o convictive_a which_o indeed_o be_v a_o pretty_a way_n of_o make_v book_n to_o make_v a_o preface_n to_o make_v good_a my_o book_n and_o then_o my_o book_n can_v but_o in_o thankfulness_n make_v good_a the_o preface_n which_o indeed_o be_v something_o like_o the_o way_n of_o prove_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n and_o then_o back_o again_o prove_v the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o add_v that_o i_o be_v bind_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v never_o pretend_v to_o be_v answer_v or_o can_v not_o or_o that_o the_o protestant_n have_v the_o last_o word_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o evidence_n on_o both_o side_n have_v be_v so_o often_o produce_v that_o it_o will_v seem_v almost_o impossible_a to_o bring_v in_o new_a matter_n or_o to_o prevail_v with_o the_o old_a this_o be_v the_o great_a charge_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v true_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v modest_o of_o my_o own_o undertake_n and_o yet_o i_o have_v so_o great_a reason_n to_o deplore_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o roman_a priest_n their_o pertinacy_n and_o incorrigible_a resolution_n of_o seem_v to_o say_v something_o when_o they_o can_v say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o i_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v the_o event_n will_v not_o be_v so_o successful_a as_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o cause_n and_o the_o energy_n of_o the_o argument_n may_v promise_v i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o rant_v as_o i._o s._n do_v and_o talk_v high_a of_o demonstration_n and_o unmistakable_a ground_n and_o scientifical_a principle_n and_o metaphysical_a nothing_o but_o according_a as_o my_o undertake_n require_v i_o proceed_v upon_o principle_n agree_v on_o both_o side_n if_o scripture_n and_o father_n council_n and_o reason_n the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n from_o which_o i_o prove_v and_o shall_v yet_o more_o clear_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v great_o revolt_v will_v not_o prevail_v i_o have_v do_v i_o shall_v only_o commit_v the_o cause_n to_o god_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n and_o so_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o peace_n of_o my_o own_o persuasion_n and_o in_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o i_o have_v do_v my_o endeavour_n to_o secure_v our_o own_o people_n from_o the_o temptation_n and_o to_o snatch_v other_o as_o brand_n from_o the_o fire_n only_o i_o wish_v here_o i_o have_v find_v a_o little_a more_o worthiness_n in_o i._n s._n than_o to_o make_v i_o speak_v that_o i_o have_v bring_v nothing_o but_o common_a objection_n or_o nothing_o new_a i_o suppose_v they_o that_o be_v learn_v know_v this_o to_o be_v a_o calumny_n and_o by_o experience_n they_o and_o i_o find_v that_o whether_o the_o objection_n be_v new_a or_o old_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o rail_v at_o they_o all_o than_o answer_v any_o to_o this_o as_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o say_v any_o more_o so_o there_o can_v any_o thing_n else_o well_o be_v say_v unless_o i_o shall_v be_v vain_a like_o the_o man_n who_o i_o now_o reprove_v and_o go_v about_o to_o commend_v myself_o which_o be_v a_o practice_n i_o have_v neither_o reason_n nor_o custom_n for_o but_o the_o seven_o way_n be_v yet_o worse_o for_o it_o be_v no_o thing_n but_o a_o direct_a declamation_n against_o my_o book_n and_o the_o quotation_n of_o it_o and_o have_v make_v a_o ridiculous_a engine_n of_o corollary_n in_o his_o sure-footing_a against_o the_o quotation_n in_o dr._n p._n his_o
partly_o and_o shall_v in_o the_o sequel_n large_o make_v good_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n whether_o it_o be_v principle_n or_o conclusion_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v object_v against_o it_o or_o what_o use_n be_v make_v of_o it_o for_o i._o s._n say_v it_o be_v a_o improve_v and_o a_o main_a position_n but_o then_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o no_o heretic_n have_v arisen_a in_o those_o day_n deny_v those_o point_n and_o so_o the_o father_n set_v not_o themselves_o to_o write_v express_o for_o they_o but_o occasional_o only_a let_v we_o consider_v what_o this_o be_v no_o heretic_n have_v arisen_a in_o those_o day_n deny_v these_o point_n true_a but_o many_o catholic_n do_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o no_o heretic_n do_v deny_v those_o thing_n be_v because_o neither_o catholic_a nor_o heretic_n ever_o affirm_v they_o well!_o but_o however_o the_o roman_a controvertist_n be_v frequent_a for_o cite_v they_o for_o divers_a point_n certain_o not_o for_o make_v vow_n to_o saint_n not_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n nor_o for_o the_o half_a communion_n for_o these_o they_o do_v not_o frequent_o cite_v the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n it_o may_v be_v not_o but_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o church_n voice_n or_o tradition_n they_o do_v to_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o the_o protestant_a cause_n they_o do_v indeed_o sometime_o cite_v something_o from_o they_o for_o tradition_n and_o where_o ever_o the_o word_n tradition_n be_v in_o scripture_n or_o the_o primitive_a father_n they_o think_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n for_o they_o just_a as_o the_o covenanter_n in_o the_o late_a war_n think_v all_o scripture_n be_v their_o plea_n where_o ever_o the_o word_n covenant_n be_v name_v but_o to_o how_o little_a purpose_n they_o pretend_v to_o take_v advantage_n of_o any_o of_o the_o primitive_a father_n speak_v of_o tradition_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v apparent_a in_o a_o inquiry_n make_v on_o purpose_n sect._n 3_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o conclusion_n of_o i_o be_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n confess_v to_o be_v true_a in_o most_o instance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o all_o be_v not_o intend_v by_o i_o well!_o but_o however_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o first_o three_o age_n yet_o he_o observe_v that_o i_o say_v that_o in_o the_o succeed_a age_n secular_a interest_n do_v more_o prevail_v and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n be_v vast_a and_o voluminous_a and_o many_o thing_n more_o that_o both_o side_n eternal_o and_o inconfutable_o shall_v bring_v saying_n for_o themselves_o respective_o and_o be_v not_o all_o this_o very_a true_a he_o can_v deny_v it_o but_o what_o then_o why_o than_o he_o say_v i_o may_v speak_v out_o and_o say_v all_o the_o father_n after_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o straw_n in_o order_n to_o decision_n or_o controversy_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n speak_v not_o of_o our_o point_n in_o difference_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o fair_a end_n of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o of_o my_o own_o dissuasive_a too_o for_o that_o part_n which_o rely_v on_o they_o which_o look_v like_o the_o most_o authoritative_a piece_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o great_a hurt_n in_o this_o if_o the_o father_n be_v go_v my_o dissuasive_a may_v go_v too_o it_o can_v easy_o go_v in_o better_a company_n and_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o less_o care_n of_o it_o because_o i_o have_v i._n s._n his_o word_n that_o there_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o which_o rely_v upon_o the_o father_n but_o if_o the_o father_n be_v go_v it_o be_v fit_a we_o look_v after_o they_o and_o see_v which_o way_n they_o go_v for_o if_o they_o go_v together_o as_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o do_v they_o be_v of_o very_o good_a use_n in_o order_n to_o decision_n of_o controversy_n if_o they_o go_v several_a way_n and_o consequent_o that_o controvertist_n may_v eternal_o and_o irrefutable_o bring_v say_n out_o of_o they_o against_o one_o another_o who_o can_v help_v it_o no_o man_n can_v follow_v they_o all_o and_o than_o it_o must_v be_v try_v by_o some_o other_o topic_n which_o be_v best_a to_o follow_v but_o then_o that_o topic_n by_o itself_o will_v have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v end_v the_o question_n second_o if_o a_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n pretend_v to_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n he_o may_v by_o they_o be_v confute_v or_o determine_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o this_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o perceive_v the_o father_n have_v condemn_v doctrine_n which_o they_o approve_v of_o or_o approve_v what_o they_o condemn_v which_o we_o say_v in_o many_o article_n be_v the_o case_n of_o that_o church_n than_o the_o dissuasive_a may_v be_v very_o useful_a and_o so_o may_v the_o father_n too_o for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o such_o doctrine_n in_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v by_o that_o touchstone_n find_v too_o blame_v and_o where_o as_o i._o s._n say_v that_o the_o first_o three_o age_n of_o christianity_n meddle_v not_o with_o the_o present_a controversy_n it_o be_v but_o partly_o true_a for_o although_o many_o thing_n be_v now_o adays_o teach_v of_o which_o they_o never_o think_v yet_o some_o of_o the_o error_n which_o we_o condemn_v be_v condemn_v then_o very_o few_o indeed_o by_o disputation_n but_o not_o a_o few_o by_o positive_a sentence_n and_o in_o explication_n of_o scripture_n and_o rational_a discourse_n and_o by_o parity_n of_o case_n and_o by_o catechetical_a doctrine_n for_o rectum_fw-la est_fw-la index_n svi_fw-la &_o obliqui_fw-la they_o have_v without_o think_v of_o future_a controversy_n and_o new_a emergent_a heresy_n say_v enough_o to_o confute_v many_o of_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v arise_v the_o great_a use_n of_o the_o father_n especial_o of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v to_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v first_o to_o consign_v scripture_n to_o we_o to_o convey_v the_o creed_n with_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n to_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v necessary_a and_o what_o not_o and_o whether_o they_o be_v fallible_a or_o infallible_a yet_o if_o we_o find_v they_o tell_v and_o account_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o tread_v out_o the_o path_n of_o life_n because_o they_o be_v person_n who_o conversation_n who_o manner_n and_o time_n of_o live_v who_o fame_n and_o martyrdom_n and_o the_o venerable_a testimony_n of_o after-age_n have_v represent_v to_o be_v very_o credible_a we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o alone_o to_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v describe_v and_o consequent_o that_o whatever_o come_v in_o afterward_o and_o be_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v not_o their_o way_n of_o go_v to_o heaven_n so_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v we_o so_o that_o here_o be_v great_a use_n of_o the_o father_n writing_n though_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o therefore_o i_o wonder_v at_o the_o prodigious_a confidence_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o of_o i._o s._n to_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o as_n appear_v by_o the_o dissuader_n the_o protestant_n neither_o acknowledge_v they_o infallible_a nor_o useful_a nay_o that_o this_o be_v my_o four_o principle_n he_o that_o believe_v transubstantiation_n can_v believe_v any_o thing_n and_o he_o that_o say_v this_o dare_v say_v every_o thing_n for_o as_o that_o be_v infinite_o impossible_a to_o sense_n and_o reason_n so_o this_o be_v infinite_o false_a in_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o experience_n and_o the_o word_n which_o in_o a_o few_o line_n of_o his_o bold_a assertion_n he_o have_v quote_v out_o of_o my_o book_n confute_v he_o but_o too_o plain_o he_o tell_v we_o so_o say_v i._o s._n the_o father_n be_v a_o good_a testimony_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o their_o forefather_n down_o to_o they_o of_o what_o the_o church_n esteem_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n do_v not_o i_o also_o though_o he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o say_v that_o although_o we_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o father_n as_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n yet_o we_o own_v they_o as_o helper_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o doctrine_n apostolical_a that_o we_o make_v use_v of_o their_o testimony_n as_o be_v as_o thing_n now_o stand_v to_o the_o sober_a and_o the_o moderate_a the_o peaceable_a and_o the_o wise_a the_o best_a the_o most_o certain_a visible_a and_o tangible_a most_o humble_a and_o satisfactory_a to_o they_o that_o know_v well_o how_o to_o use_v it_o can_v he_o that_o say_v this_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o father_n useful_a i_o know_v not_o whither_o i._o s._n may_v have_v any_o credit_n as_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o
father_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n no_o man_n have_v reason_n to_o take_v his_o word_n but_o to_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n whatever_o we_o protestant_n think_v or_o say_v yet_o i._o s._n say_v our_o constant_a and_o avow_a doctrine_n mean_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n speak_v of_o they_o proper_o as_o such_o be_v infallible_a if_o this_o be_v the_o avow_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n than_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o one_o of_o the_o avow_a doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n be_v false_a and_o second_o i_o shall_v also_o prove_v that_o many_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n as_o indeed_o among_o they_o few_o doctrine_n be_v 1._o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o they_o proper_o as_o such_o be_v infallible_a for_o god_n only_o be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n and_o since_o the_o father_n never_o pretend_v to_o be_v assist_v by_o a_o supernatural_a miraculous_a aid_n or_o inspire_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o infallibility_n be_v so_o far_o beyond_o humane_a nature_n and_o industry_n that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v call_v angel_n much_o rather_o than_o infallible_a for_o if_o they_o be_v assist_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n what_o hinder_v but_o that_o their_o writing_n may_v be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v assist_v infallible_o in_o some_o thing_n and_o not_o in_o all_o it_o be_v say_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o unless_o it_o be_v infallible_o know_v where_o the_o infallibility_n reside_v and_o what_o be_v so_o certain_a as_o it_o can_v be_v mistake_v every_o man_n must_v tread_v fearful_o for_o he_o be_v sure_a the_o ice_n be_v break_v in_o many_o place_n and_o he_o know_v not_o where_o it_o will_v hold_v it_o be_v certain_a s._n austin_n do_v not_o think_v the_o father_n before_o he_o to_o be_v infallible_a when_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o many_o doctrine_n as_o in_o the_o damnation_n of_o infant_n die_v unbaptise_v and_o especial_o in_o question_n occur_v in_o the_o dispute_v against_o the_o pelagian_o about_o free_a will_n and_o predestination_n without_o scruple_n he_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o when_o in_o a_o question_n between_o himself_o and_o s._n hierom_n about_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o galatian_n he_o be_v press_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o six_o or_o seven_o greek_a father_n he_o roundly_o answer_v that_o he_o give_v no_o such_o honour_n to_o any_o writer_n of_o book_n but_o to_o the_o scripture_n only_o as_o to_o think_v they_o not_o to_o have_v err_v locis_fw-la ep._n s._n aug._n ad_fw-la hierom._n quâ—_n est_fw-la 19_o inter_fw-la operâ—_fw-la hierom._n 97._o &_o multiâ—â—liis_fw-la locis_fw-la other_o author_n he_o read_v so_o as_o to_o believe_v they_o if_o they_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n or_o probable_a reason_n not_o because_o they_o think_v so_o but_o because_o he_o think_v they_o prove_v and_o he_o appeal_v to_o s._n hierom_n whether_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n concern_v his_o own_o work_n and_o for_o that_o s._n hierom_n have_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o world_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o his_o own_o writing_n nomin_v writing_n s._n hierom._n l._n 2._o apelog_n contr_n ruff_n epist._n 62._o ad_fw-la theoph._n alex_n epist._n 65_o ad_fw-la pammach_n &_o ocean_n &_o epist._n 76._o add_v tranquil_a epist_n 13._o ad_fw-la paulinum_n &_o praefat_fw-la in_o lib._n de_fw-fr hebr._n nomin_v i_o suppose_v origen_n be_v for_o his_o learning_n to_o be_v read_v as_o tertullian_n novatus_n arnobius_n apollinarius_n and_o some_o writer_n greek_n and_o latin_a that_o we_o choose_v out_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o avoid_v the_o contrary_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o father_n themselves_o have_v no_o conceit_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o themselves_o or_o other_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n only_o except_v and_o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v a_o avow_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v no_o oral_a tradition_n for_o it_o no_z first_o and_z self_n evident_a principle_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o either_o the_o father_n be_v deceive_v in_o say_v they_o be_v fallible_a or_o they_o be_v not_o if_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o say_v so_o then_o that_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o they_o can_v be_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o say_v that_o they_o be_v fallible_a than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v fallible_a because_o they_o say_v they_o be_v and_o in_o say_v so_o be_v not_o deceive_v but_o then_o if_o in_o this_o the_o father_n be_v not_o deceive_v than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o one_o of_o her_o avow_a doctrine_n be_v deceive_v say_v otherwise_o of_o the_o father_n than_o be_v true_a and_o contrary_a to_o what_o themselves_o say_v of_o themselves_o but_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v the_o avow_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o i._n s._n say_v it_o be_v yet_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o their_o constant_a doctrine_n certain_a it_o be_v s._n austin_n be_v not_o infallible_a for_o he_o retract_v some_o thing_n he_o have_v say_v and_o in_o gratian'ss_n time_n neither_o s._n austin_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o father_n be_v esteem_v infallible_a and_o this_o appear_v in_o nine_o chapter_n together_o of_o the_o nine_o distinction_n of_o gratian'ss_n decree_n meis_fw-la dist._n 9_o decret_n cap._n nolo_fw-la meis_fw-la but_o because_o this_o truth_n be_v too_o plain_a to_o serve_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n the_o gloss_n upon_o cap._n nolo_fw-la meis_fw-la tell_v we_o plain_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o those_o time_n when_o the_o work_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o of_o the_o other_o holy_a father_n be_v not_o authentic_a but_o now_o all_o of_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v hold_v to_o the_o last_o title_n and_o a_o marginal_a note_n upon_o the_o gloss_n say_v scripta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la unguem_fw-la observanda_fw-la so_o that_o here_o be_v plain_a variety_n and_o no_o constant_a oral_a tradition_n from_o s._n augustine_n time_n downward_o that_o his_o and_o the_o father_n writing_n be_v infallible_a till_o gratian'ss_n time_n it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o after_o he_o till_o the_o gloss_n be_v write_v it_o be_v as_o solomon_n say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o every_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n there_o be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n be_v authentic_a and_o a_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v not_o but_o then_o this_o be_v not_o settle_v no_o constant_a business_n now_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o gratian_n speak_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o age_n or_o no_o if_o not_o than_o the_o father_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o the_o church_n of_o his_o age_n of_o a_o contrary_a and_o than_o which_o of_o they_o be_v infallible_a but_o if_o yea_o then_o how_o come_v the_o present_a church_n to_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n now_o and_o which_o of_o the_o two_o age_n that_o contradict_v each_o other_o have_v get_v the_o ball_n which_o of_o they_o carry_v the_o infallibility_n well!_o however_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v yet_o the_o truth_n be_v i._n s._n do_v wrong_a to_o his_o own_o church_n and_o they_o never_o decree_v or_o affirm_v the_o father_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o the_o glossator_fw-la upon_o gratian_n be_v a_o ignorant_a man_n and_o his_o gloss_n ridiculous_a ecce_fw-la quales_fw-la sunt_fw-la decretorum_fw-la glossatores_fw-la quibus_fw-la tanta_fw-la fides_fw-la adhibetur_fw-la say_fw-la a._n castor_n and_o duns_n scotus_n give_v a_o good_a character_n of_o they_o mittunt_fw-la &_o remittunt_fw-la &_o tandem_fw-la nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la propositum_fw-la but_o the_o mistake_n of_o this_o ignorant_a glossator_fw-la be_v apparent_a to_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o word_n of_o gelasius_n in_o do_v 15._o cap._n sancta_fw-la rom._n eccl._n where_o when_o he_o have_v reckon_v divers_a of_o the_o father_n writing_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v he_o have_v these_o word_n item_n epistola_fw-la b._n leonis_fw-la papae_fw-la ad_fw-la flavianum_n episcopum_fw-la c._n p._n destinatum_fw-la cujus_fw-la textum_fw-la aut_fw-la unum_fw-la iota_fw-la si_fw-la quisquam_fw-la idiota_fw-la disputaverit_fw-la &_o non_fw-la eam_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la venerabiliter_fw-la acceperit_fw-la anathema_n fit_a now_o although_o this_o reach_v not_o near_o to_o infallibility_n but_o only_o to_o a_o non_fw-la disputare_fw-la and_o a_o venerabiliter_fw-la accipere_fw-la and_o that_o by_o idiot_n only_o and_o therefore_o can_v do_v i._o s._n no_o service_n yet_o this_o which_o gelasius_n speak_v of_o s._n leo_n epistle_n to_o flavianus_n the_o
glossator_fw-la false_o apply_v to_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o father_n themselves_o quote_v by_o gratian_n in_o the_o nine_o distinction_n and_o against_o the_o sense_n of_o gelasius_n himself_o in_o that_o very_a chapter_n which_o he_o refer_v to_o in_o the_o fifteen_o distinction_n it_o may_v be_v i._o s._n have_v not_o so_o much_o to_o say_v for_o his_o bold_a proposition_n as_o this_o itself_o come_v to_o which_o if_o he_o have_v ever_o see_v he_o must_v needs_o have_v see_v in_o the_o same_o place_n very_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_n but_o that_o not_o only_o the_o father_n themselves_o have_v teach_v he_o to_o speak_v more_o modest_o of_o they_o than_o he_o do_v and_o that_o divers_a lead_v man_n of_o his_o church_n have_v reprove_v this_o foolish_a affirmative_a of_o his_o he_o may_v be_v satisfy_v if_o he_o please_v to_o read_v aquinas_n authoritatibus_fw-la canonicae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la utitur_fw-la sacra_fw-la doctrina_fw-la ex_fw-la necessitate_v argumentando_fw-la arg_n primâ_fw-la parte_fw-la q._n 1._o part_n 8._o ad_fw-la 2._o arg_n authoritatibus_fw-la autem_fw-la aliorum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quasi_fw-la arguendo_fw-la ex_fw-la propriis_fw-la sed_fw-la probabiliter_fw-la now_o i_o know_v not_o what_o hope_n of_o escape_v i._o s._n can_v have_v by_o his_o restrictive_a term_n the_o testimony_n of_o father_n speak_v of_o they_o proper_o as_o such_o for_o beside_o that_o the_o word_n mean_v nothing_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o father_n as_o such_o or_o it_o be_v just_a nothing_o at_o all_o beside_o this_o i_o say_v that_o aquinas_n affirm_v that_o their_o whole_a authority_n and_o therefore_o of_o father_n as_o such_o be_v only_o probable_a and_o therefore_o certain_o not_o infallible_a but_o this_o be_v so_o fond_a a_o proposition_n of_o i._o s._n that_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v any_o more_o of_o it_o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o very_o ignorant_a of_o what_o his_o church_n hold_v 7._o lib._n 1._o adv_n haeres_fw-la c._n 7._o he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v it_o etc._n lib._n 7._o loc_fw-la theol_n c._n 3._o n._n 4._o etc._n etc._n but_o for_o his_o better_a information_n i_o desire_v the_o gentleman_n to_o read_v alphonsus_n a_o castro_n melehior_n canus_n and_o bellarmine_n dice_v de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 10._o sect._n dice_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o the_o father_n be_v infallible_a for_o i_o never_o read_v or_o hear_v any_o man_n say_v it_o but_o i._n s._n and_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o avow_a doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n unless_o he_o will_v condemn_v all_o they_o for_o heretic_n that_o deny_v it_o some_o of_o which_o i_o have_v already_o name_v and_o more_o will_v be_v add_v upon_o this_o occasion_n well!_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o the_o father_n testimony_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o father_n speak_v proper_o as_o such_o for_o this_o doughty_a question_n we_o be_v to_o inquire_v after_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o i._o s._n his_o mine_n and_o cracker_n he_o say_v in_o two_o case_n they_o speak_v as_o father_n 1._o when_o they_o declare_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o their_o time_n 2._o when_o they_o write_v against_o any_o man_n as_o a_o heretic_n or_o his_o tenet_n as_o heresy_n it_o seem_v then_o in_o these_o the_o father_n testimony_n be_v infallible_a let_v we_o try_v this_o 1._o all_o or_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o father_n suppose_v such_o but_o real_o not_o so_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_o certain_a which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v not_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n we_o be_v nothing_o the_o near_a though_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o true_a father_n testimony_n be_v infallible_a or_o 2._o if_o the_o book_n allege_v be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n pretend_v and_o not_o of_o a_o obscure_a or_o heretical_a person_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v the_o word_n be_v interpolate_v or_o the_o testimony_n some_o way_n or_o other_o corrupt_v and_o then_o the_o testimony_n be_v not_o infallible_a when_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o the_o witness_n themselves_o or_o the_o record_n and_o what_o cause_v there_o be_v of_o reject_v very_o many_o and_o doubt_v more_o and_o therefore_o in_o matter_n of_o present_a interest_n and_o question_n of_o uncertainty_n and_o fallibility_n in_o too_o many_o be_v know_v to_o every_o learned_a man_n and_o confess_v by_o writer_n of_o both_o side_n 2._o it_o be_v very_o seldom_o that_o any_o of_o the_o father_n do_v use_v that_o expression_n of_o say_v this_o or_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o speak_v as_o father_n never_o but_o when_o these_o two_o case_n happen_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n will_v be_v of_o very_o little_a use_n in_o i._o s.'s_n way_n 3._o and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o if_o we_o shall_v descend_v to_o instance_n i._n s._n will_v not_o dare_v to_o justify_v what_o he_o say_v be_v justin_n martyr_n infallible_a when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o christian_n who_o be_v pure_a believer_n do_v believe_v the_o millenary_a doctrine_n certain_o they_o be_v the_o church_n for_o the_o other_o he_o say_v be_v such_o as_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n but_o be_v gennadius_n or_o else_o s._n austin_n father_n and_o they_o infallible_a in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr dogmatibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la in_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n i._o s._n seem_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o by_o affirm_v a_o say_n out_o of_o that_o book_n to_o have_v be_v then_o the_o fide_fw-la which_o because_o it_o have_v be_v oppose_v by_o very_a many_o of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o affirm_v but_o upon_o the_o witness_n of_o gennadius_n put_v it_o into_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n and_o he_o afterward_o call_v it_o the_o testimony_n of_o gennadius_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 315._o pag._n 315._o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v die_v christ_n only_a except_v that_o death_n may_v reign_v from_o adam_n upon_o all_o hanc_fw-la rationem_fw-la maxima_fw-la patrum_fw-la turba_fw-la tradente_fw-la suscepimus_fw-la this_o account_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o great_a company_n of_o the_o father_n if_o this_o be_v a_o tradition_n deliver_v by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o father_n than_o 1._o tradition_n be_v not_o a_o sure_a rule_n of_o say_v for_o this_o tradition_n be_v false_a and_o express_o against_o scripture_n and_o 2._o it_o follow_v that_o tradition_n be_v not_o then_o esteem_v a_o sure_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o although_o this_o be_v a_o tradition_n from_o so_o great_a a_o troop_n of_o father_n at_o he_o say_v it_o be_v yet_o there_o be_v in_o his_o time_n alii_fw-la aeque_fw-la catholici_fw-la &_o eruditi_fw-la viri_fw-la other_o as_o good_a catholic_n and_o as_o learned_a that_o believe_v as_o s._n paul_n believe_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o dye_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v and_o however_o it_o be_v yet_o all_o that_o troop_n of_o father_n he_o speak_v of_o from_o whence_o the_o tradition_n come_v be_v not_o infallible_a for_o they_o be_v actual_o deceive_v now_o this_o instance_n be_v of_o great_a consideration_n and_o force_n against_o i._o s._n his_o first_o and_o self_n evident_a principle_n concern_v oral_a tradition_n for_o all_o that_o number_n of_o father_n if_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v only_o oral_a tradition_n will_v horrible_o have_v disturb_v the_o pure_a current_n of_o tradition_n and_o of_o necessity_n must_v have_v prevail_v in_o i._o s._n his_o way_n or_o at_o least_o the_o contrary_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o express_o affirm_v in_o scripture_n can_v never_o have_v have_v the_o irrefragable_a testimony_n of_o oral_a tradition_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n in_o this_o the_o church_n adhere_v to_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o sure_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o again_o s._n austin_n or_o gennadius_n say_v that_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v with_o christ_n and_o that_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o body_n they_o go_v to_o christ_n expect_v the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n this_o he_o deliver_v as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n and_o do_v the_o patron_n of_o purgatory_n believe_v he_o in_o this_o to_o be_v infallible_a for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v s._n austin_n be_v in_o the_o right_a but_o i_o think_v i._n s._n will_v not_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v the_o avow_a and_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n the_o second_o case_n in_o which_o they_o speak_v as_o father_n be_v when_o they_o write_v against_o any_o man_n as_o a_o
in_o interpretation_n differ_v from_o those_o that_o go_v before_o they_o and_o in_o the_o synod_n in_o trullo_n intelligentias_fw-la trullo_n canon_n 19_o ex_fw-la divinâ_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la colligentes_fw-la intelligentias_fw-la all_o curate_n of_o soul_n be_v command_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n so_o as_o not_o to_o transgress_v the_o bound_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o way_n take_v in_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n and_o command_v since_o in_o the_o lateran_n under_o leo_n the_o ten_o and_o at_o last_o in_o trent_n yet_o all_o this_o be_v but_o good_a advice_n which_o when_o the_o follow_a doctor_n pretend_v to_o follow_v they_o nevertheless_o still_o take_v their_o liberty_n and_o go_v their_o own_o way_n and_o if_o they_o follow_v some_o of_o the_o father_n they_o recede_v from_o many_o other_o for_o none_o of_o they_o esteem_v the_o way_n infallible_a but_o they_o that_o do_v not_o think_v their_o own_o way_n better_o leave_v their_o own_o reason_n and_o follow_v their_o authority_n but_o of_o late_a knowledge_n be_v increase_v at_o least_o many_o writer_n think_v so_o and_o though_o the_o ancient_a interpretation_n be_v more_o honour_v 468._o in_o epist._n ad_fw-la rom._n 5_o disp_n 51_o p._n 468._o than_o new_a yet_o salmeron_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o young_a doctor_n be_v better_o sight_v and_o more_o perspicacious_a and_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n without_o original_a sin_n against_o which_o a_o multitude_n of_o father_n be_v bring_v the_o jesuit_n answer_v the_o argument_n with_o the_o word_n in_o exodus_fw-la 23._o thou_o shall_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n s._n austin_n answer_v the_o donatist_n donat._n l._n â—â—ntr_n donat._n but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v afterward_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o particular_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o protestant_n can_v more_o slight_a the_o father_n than_o the_o jesuit_n do_v and_o divers_a other_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o i_o think_v both_o of_o they_o do_v equal_o think_v they_o to_o be_v fallible_a well!_o but_o at_o last_o of_o what_o use_n be_v the_o father_n to_o protestant_n in_o their_o writing_n and_o what_o use_n do_v i_o or_o can_v i_o make_v of_o they_o in_o my_o dissuasive_a first_o for_o the_o protestant_n the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v very_o well_o account_v by_o her_o canon_n in_o which_o she_o follow_v the_o council_n in_o trullo_n and_o the_o six_o general_n synod_n and_o tie_v her_o doctor_n as_o much_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v to_o expound_v scripture_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o best_a way_n for_o most_o man_n and_o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o all_o man_n so_o to_o do_v for_o the_o father_n be_v good_a man_n and_o learned_a and_o interest_n and_o partiality_n and_o error_n have_v not_o then_o invade_v the_o world_n so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v since_o do_v the_o papacy_n that_o great_a fountain_n of_o error_n and_o servile_a learning_n have_v not_o so_o debauch_v the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o good_a which_o can_v be_v suppose_v can_v be_v minister_v by_o the_o piety_n and_o learning_n of_o so_o many_o excellent_a person_n all_o that_o we_o can_v use_v and_o we_o do_v make_v use_n of_o it_o upon_o all_o just_a occasion_n they_o speak_v reason_n and_o religion_n in_o their_o writing_n and_o when_o they_o do_v so_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o by_o their_o labour_n god_n intend_v to_o convey_v to_o we_o they_o be_v better_a than_o other_o man_n and_o wise_a than_o most_o man_n and_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o at_o all_o contemptible_a but_o in_o most_o thing_n high_o to_o be_v value_v and_o be_v at_o the_o worst_a a_o very_o probable_a inducement_n be_v not_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canonist_n and_o casuist_n in_o a_o manner_n little_a else_o than_o a_o heap_n of_o quotation_n out_o of_o their_o predecessor_n writing_n certain_o we_o have_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o value_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o now_o since_o i._n s._n require_v a_o account_n from_o i_o in_o particular_a and_o think_v i_o have_v no_o right_a to_o use_v they_o 312._o pag._n 312._o i_o shall_v render_v he_o a_o account_n of_o this_o also_o but_o first_o let_v we_o see_v what_o his_o charge_n be_v he_o say_v indeed_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o father_n be_v a_o good_a testimony_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o their_o forefather_n down_o to_o they_o of_o what_o the_o church_n esteem_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n i_o do_v tell_v they_o so_o indeed_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o say_v that_o we_o admit_v the_o father_n as_o admirable_a help_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o tell_v they_o both_o these_o thing_n together_o and_o therefore_o i._o s._n may_v blush_v with_o shame_n for_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o dissuader_n that_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o father_n infallible_a or_o useful_a but_o then_o in_o what_o degree_n of_o usefulness_n the_o father_n be_v admit_v by_o we_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v evident_a because_o of_o their_o great_a variety_n and_o contrariety_n of_o interpretation_n we_o do_v not_o admit_v they_o as_o infallible_a but_o yet_o of_o admirable_a use_n so_o in_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o give_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o forefather_n concern_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n we_o give_v as_o great_a credit_n as_o can_v be_v due_a to_o any_o relator_n except_o he_o that_o be_v infallible_a pro_fw-la magno_fw-la testae_fw-la vetustas_fw-la creditur_fw-la â—vid_fw-la â—vid_fw-la acceptam_fw-la parce_fw-la movere_fw-la fidem_fw-la nay_o we_o go_v something_o further_o for_o although_o in_o assert_v and_o affirm_v in_o teach_v and_o deliver_v positive_o we_o do_v believe_v they_o with_o great_a veneration_n but_o not_o without_o liberty_n and_o inquiry_n yet_o when_o we_o make_v use_v of_o they_o in_o a_o negative_a way_n we_o find_v use_v of_o they_o much_o near_o to_o infallibility_n than_o all_o the_o demonstration_n of_o surefoot_v for_o the_o argument_n lie_v thus_o dissuasive_a chap._n 1._o sect._n 1_o dissuasive_a in_o the_o age_n succeed_v the_o three_o first_o secular_a interest_n do_v much_o prevail_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n be_v vast_a and_o voluminous_a full_a of_o controversy_n and_o ambiguous_a sense_n fit_v to_o their_o own_o time_n and_o question_n full_a of_o proper_a opinion_n and_o such_o variety_n of_o say_n that_o both_o side_n eternal_o and_o inconfutable_o shall_v bring_v saying_n for_o themselves_o respective_o this_o ground_n i_o lay_v of_o the_o ensue_a argument_n and_o upon_o this_o i_o build_v immediate_o that_o thing_n be_v thus_o that_o be_v in_o the_o age_n succeed_v the_o first_o three_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a the_o case_n be_v so_o vast_o change_v the_o book_n so_o vast_a the_o word_n so_o many_o the_o opinion_n so_o proper_a the_o contrariety_n so_o apparent_a it_o be_v very_o possible_a that_o two_o litigant_n shall_v from_o they_o pretend_v word_n serve_v their_o distinct_a hypothesis_n especial_o when_o they_o come_v to_o wrangle_v about_o the_o interpretation_n of_o ambiguous_a say_n and_o of_o thing_n so_o dispute_v there_o can_v be_v no_o end_n no_o determination_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o the_o roman_a doctor_n to_o conclude_v from_o the_o say_n of_o a_o number_n of_o father_n viz._n in_o the_o latter_a and_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o of_o they_o only_o the_o argument_n do_v treat_v that_o their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o will_v prove_v thence_o be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o ground_n i_o lay_v for_o the_o argument_n because_o these_o father_n be_v oftentimes_o gens_fw-la contra_fw-la gentem_fw-la and_o sometime_o one_o man_n against_o himself_o and_o sometime_o change_v his_o doctrine_n and_o sometime_o speak_v in_o heat_n and_o dispute_v fierce_o and_o strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o prevail_v and_o conquer_v heretic_n and_o therefore_o a_o testimony_n of_o many_o of_o they_o consent_v be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v a_o doctrine_n catholic_n unless_o all_o consent_n in_o this_o case_n the_o major_a part_n will_v not_o prove_v a_o doctrine_n catholic_n of_o this_o i_o have_v give_v divers_a instance_n already_o and_o shall_v add_v more_o in_o the_o section_n of_o tradition_n for_o the_o present_a i_o shall_v only_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o canary_n a_o great_a man_n among_o they_o to_o attest_v
or_o the_o authority_n of_o plain_a scripture_n but_o this_o will_v be_v nothing_o to_o i._o s._n his_o hypothesis_n for_o if_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a father_n do_v deliver_v the_o contrary_a there_o be_v no_o irrefragable_a catholic_a oral_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n when_o so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v the_o contrary_a as_o their_o own_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n be_v against_o it_o and_o if_o we_o can_v suppose_v this_o case_n that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v say_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n when_o another_o part_n of_o the_o father_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n either_o they_o do_v not_o say_v true_a and_o then_o the_o father_n testimony_n speak_v as_o witness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o their_o age_n be_v not_o infallible_a or_o if_o they_o do_v say_v true_a yet_o their_o testimony_n be_v not_o esteem_v sufficient_a because_o the_o other_o father_n who_o must_v needs_o know_v it_o if_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n then_o do_v not_o take_v it_o for_o truth_n or_o sufficient_a and_o that_o maxim_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o a_o major_a part_n of_o voice_n be_v sufficient_a for_o decree_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o reformation_n but_o that_o a_o decree_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v make_v if_o a_o considerable_a part_n do_v contradict_v rely_v upon_o the_o same_o reason_n faith_n be_v every_o man_n duty_n and_o every_o man_n concern_n and_o every_o man_n learning_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o a_o number_n of_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n be_v at_o difference_n either_o as_o doctor_n or_o as_o witness_n and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o great_a testimony_n from_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n 3._o common_n c._n 3._o in_o ipsa_fw-la item_n ecclesia_fw-la magnopere_fw-la curandum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la teneamus_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la verè_fw-la propriéque_fw-la catholicum_fw-la not_o that_o which_o a_o part_n of_o the_o father_n but_o that_o which_o be_v say_v every_o where_o always_o and_o by_o all_o that_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o chatholic_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v great_o to_o be_v take_v care_n of_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n from_o all_o these_o premise_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o dissuasive_a do_v or_o may_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n make_v use_n of_o the_o father_n and_o if_o i_o do_v there_o or_o shall_v in_o the_o follow_a section_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o in_o such_o a_o age_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n impose_v on_o the_o world_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o then_o account_v article_n of_o faith_n but_o either_o be_v speak_v against_o or_o not_o reckon_v in_o their_o canon_n and_o confession_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o either_o they_o can_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o at_o lest_o can_v pretend_v these_o to_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o stock_n of_o oral_a catholic_a tradition_n for_o this_o can_v be_v at_o all_o if_o the_o catholic_a father_n be_v though_o unequal_o divide_v in_o their_o testimony_n the_o rest_n of_o i._o s._n his_o last_o way_n or_o i_o be_v but_o brag_v and_o indeed_o this_o whole_a appendix_n of_o he_o be_v but_o the_o dregs_o of_o his_o sure-footing_a and_o give_v but_o very_o little_a occasion_n of_o useful_a and_o material_a discourse_n but_o he_o have_v former_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v a_o account_n of_o my_o rely_v on_o scripture_n and_o here_o be_v the_o place_n reserve_v for_o it_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o it_o it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o a_o revile_v of_o it_o call_v of_o it_o a_o bare_a letter_n unsense_v outward_a character_n ink_n thus_o figure_v in_o a_o book_n but_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v he_o call_v it_o my_o main_n most_o fundamental_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n my_o only_a principle_n though_o he_o according_a to_o his_o usual_a method_n of_o say_v what_o come_v next_o have_v say_v before_o that_o i_o have_v no_o principle_n and_o that_o i_o have_v many_o principle_n all_o that_o he_o add_v afterward_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o same_o talk_n over_o again_o concern_v the_o father_n of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v a_o account_n i_o hope_v full_a enough_o and_o i_o shall_v add_v something_o more_o when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v concern_v the_o justification_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o christian_a religion_n only_o that_o i_o may_v be_v out_o of_o i._o s._n his_o debt_n i_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o and_o his_o party_n be_v the_o man_n that_o go_v upon_o no_o ground_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o sure-footing_a no_o certain_a acknowledge_v rule_n of_o faith_n but_o while_o they_o call_v for_o a_o assent_n above_o the_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v no_o warrant_n beyond_o the_o great_a uncertainty_n and_o cause_v their_o people_n to_o wander_v that_o i_o may_v borrow_v i._o s._n his_o expression_n in_o the_o very_a sphere_n of_o contingency_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o dissuasive_a from_o popery_n the_o first_o book_n section_n i._n of_o the_o church_n show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rely_v upon_o no_o certain_a foundation_n for_o their_o faith_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_o true_a though_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o they_o for_o several_a reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v imperfect_a and_o insufficient_a as_o they_o say_v to_o determine_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v any_o that_o shall_v be_v question_v not_o only_o because_o its_o authority_n and_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o something_o else_o that_o must_v be_v before_o it_o but_o also_o because_o its_o sense_n and_o meaning_n must_v be_v find_v out_o by_o something_o after_o it_o and_o not_o he_o that_o write_v or_o speak_v but_o he_o that_o expound_v it_o give_v the_o rule_n so_o that_o scripture_n no_o more_o be_v to_o rule_v we_o than_o matter_n make_v the_o world_n until_o something_o else_o give_v it_o form_n and_o life_n and_o motion_n and_o operative_a power_n it_o be_v but_o iners_fw-la massa_fw-la not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o clod_n of_o earth_n and_o they_o who_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o it_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o reading_n and_o the_o mysteriousness_n of_o its_o manner_n of_o delivery_n can_v but_o little_a trust_n that_o obscure_a dark_a intricate_a and_o at_o last_o imperfect_a book_n for_o a_o perfect_a clear_a rule_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o this_o fort_n which_o they_o so_o willing_o of_o themselves_o quit_v if_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v scripture_n for_o their_o rule_n all_o controversy_n about_o this_o will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v agree_v but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o they_o can_v claim_v no_o title_n here_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o be_v to_o give_v we_o our_o rule_n be_v the_o church_n and_o she_o be_v a_o rock_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o here_o they_o fix_v now_o how_o little_a assurance_n they_o have_v by_o this_o confidence_n will_v appear_v by_o many_o consideration_n 1._o it_o ought_v to_o be_v know_v and_o agree_v upon_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n church_n or_o ecclesia_fw-la for_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o church_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n or_o guide_n if_o it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o you_o mean_v when_o you_o speak_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v suidas_n his_o body_n viz._n mystical_a christ_n call_v his_o church_n among_o the_o greek_n it_o signify_v a_o convention_n or_o assembly_n meet_v together_o for_o public_a employment_n and_o affair_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o aristophanes_n understand_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o not_o a_o convocation_n or_o a_o assembly_n call_v for_o this_o plutus_n now_o by_o translation_n this_o word_n be_v use_v among_o christian_n to_o signify_v all_o they_o who_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o mankind_n be_v call_v and_o come_v and_o be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o voice_n and_o call_v of_o god_n to_o
word_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n creed_n for_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o be_v threaten_v with_o damnation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v whatever_o their_o church_n have_v determine_v and_o yet_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v know_v it_o but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o parish_n priest_n or_o confessor_n it_o lie_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o parish_n priest_n to_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v any_o thing_n and_o be_v of_o any_o religion_n and_o trust_v to_o any_o article_n as_o they_o shall_v choose_v and_o find_v to_o their_o purpose_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n require_v tradition_n to_o be_v add_v and_o receive_v equal_a with_o scripture_n they_o both_o not_o single_o but_o in_o conjunction_n make_v up_o the_o full_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o indeed_o general_o their_o whole_a church_n understand_v one_o to_o be_v incomplete_a without_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o master_n white_a who_o i_o suppose_v tell_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o his_o neighbour_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_n position_n that_o all_o its_o doctrine_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n which_o proposition_n be_v tie_v with_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n give_v a_o very_a good_a account_n of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o excellent_a sense_n thus_o tradition_n must_v be_v receive_v with_o equal_a authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o council_n and_o wonder_v not_o for_o say_v master_n white_a all_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o scripture_n you_o may_v believe_v so_o if_o you_o please_v for_o the_o contrary_n be_v not_o a_o catholic_n doctrine_n but_o if_o these_o two_o thing_n do_v not_o agree_v better_o than_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o tell_v what_o regard_n will_v be_v have_v to_o what_o the_o council_n say_v the_o people_n know_v not_o that_o but_o as_o their_o priest_n teach_v they_o and_o though_o they_o be_v bind_v under_o great_a pain_n to_o believe_v the_o whole_a catholic_n religion_n yet_o that_o the_o priest_n themselves_o do_v not_o know_v it_o or_o wilful_o misreport_n it_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o people_n can_v tell_v it_o it_o be_v too_o evident_a in_o this_o instance_n and_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o dispute_n which_o be_v among_o themselves_o about_o many_o considerable_a article_n in_o their_o catholic_n religion_n alibi_fw-la vide_fw-la wadding_n of_o immac_n oncept_n p._n 282._o &_o p._n 334._o &_o alibi_fw-la pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la speak_v of_o thomas_n aquinas_n call_v his_o doctrine_n the_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o divers_a particular_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n bridget_n which_o be_v contradict_v by_o those_o of_o s._n katherine_n of_o sienna_n now_o they_o not_o rely_v on_o the_o way_n of_o god_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n who_o teach_v they_o according_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o order_n or_o private_a fancy_n and_o expound_v their_o rule_n by_o measure_n of_o their_o own_o but_o yet_o such_o which_o they_o make_v to_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o rely_v for_o their_o faith_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o this_o when_o it_o come_v to_o practice_v be_v nothing_o but_o their_o private_a priest_n and_o he_o do_v not_o always_o tell_v they_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o church_n and_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o be_v not_o always_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o instance_n now_o set_v down_o faithful_a in_o relate_v of_o it_o but_o first_o consens_fw-la himself_n by_o his_o subtlety_n and_o then_o other_o by_o his_o confidence_n and_o therefore_o in_o be_v impossible_a there_o can_v be_v any_o certainty_n to_o they_o that_o proceed_v this_o way_n when_o god_n have_v so_o plain_o give_v they_o a_o better_a and_o require_v of_o they_o nothing_o but_o to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n as_o a_o superstructure_n of_o christian_a faith_n describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n in_o which_o they_o can_v suffer_v no_o illusion_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o uncertainty_n in_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v iv_o the_o next_o thing_n i_o observe_v be_v that_o they_o all_o talk_v of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o a_o charm_n and_o sacred_a amulet_n yet_o they_o can_v by_o all_o their_o art_n make_v we_o certain_a where_o or_o how_o infallible_o to_o find_v this_o church_n i_o have_v already_o in_o this_o section_n prove_v this_o in_o the_o main_a inquiry_n by_o show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v that_o body_n which_o they_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o but_o now_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o the_o church_n which_o they_o will_v point_v out_o can_v never_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o those_o indication_n and_o sign_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o the_o world_n as_o her_o characteristic_a note_n s._n austin_n in_o his_o excellent_a book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 3._o lib._n de_fw-fr vnit._n eccles._n cap._n &_o cap._n 17._o ergo_fw-la in_o scripture_n canonicis_fw-la eam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la requiramus_fw-la cap._n 3._o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o whereto_o be_v find_v but_o in_o praescripto_fw-la legis_fw-la in_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la praedictis_fw-la in_fw-la psalmorum_fw-la cantibus_fw-la in_fw-la ipsius_fw-la pastoris_fw-la vocibus_fw-la in_fw-la evangelistarum_fw-la praedicationibus_fw-la &_o laboribus_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la canonicis_fw-la authoritatibus_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o he_o give_v but_o one_o great_a note_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v adhere_v to_o the_o head_n jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n body_n who_o by_o charity_n be_v unite_v to_o one_o another_o and_o to_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n can_v obtain_v salvation_n and_o he_o add_v no_o other_o mark_n but_o that_o christ_n church_n be_v not_o this_o or_o that_o viz._n not_o of_o one_o denomination_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v adhesion_n to_o the_o head_n sententia_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr eccles_n militant_a lib._n 3._o cap._n sect._n nostra_fw-la autem_fw-la sententia_fw-la not_o jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v of_o the_o essential_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n now_o this_o be_v the_o great_a question_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o indeed_o of_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o know_v the_o church_n by_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a they_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o the_o great_a question_n of_o christendom_n and_o that_o which_o be_v condemn_v by_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o themselves_o be_v their_o foundation_n and_o this_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o considerable_a because_o concern_v very_o many_o head_n of_o their_o church_n it_o be_v too_o apparent_a that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o base_a of_o criminal_n and_o enemy_n of_o all_o godliness_n and_o concern_v other_o that_o be_v not_o so_o notorious_o wicked_a they_o can_v not_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n upon_o condition_n and_o judas_n fall_v from_o it_o by_o transgression_n but_o the_o uncertainty_n be_v yetgreat_a adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o church_n because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a who_o be_v true_a pope_n for_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o be_v a_o simoniac_a be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la no_o pope_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o bull_n of_o julius_n the_o second_o and_o yet_o beside_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v call_v a_o most_o notorious_a simoniac_a sixtus_n quintus_n give_v a_o obligation_n under_o his_o hand_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o cardinal_n d'este_fw-fr will_v bring_v over_o his_o voice_n to_o he_o and_o make_v he_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v never_o make_v hierom_n matthew_n a_o cardinal_n which_o when_o he_o break_v the_o cardinal_n send_v his_o obligation_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o intend_v to_o accuse_v he_o of_o simony_n but_o it_o break_v the_o pope_n heart_n and_o so_o he_o escape_v here_o and_o be_v reserve_v to_o be_v hear_v before_o a_o more_o unerring_a judicatory_a and_o when_o pius_n quartus_fw-la use_v all_o the_o secret_a art_n to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v see_v in_o it_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n dispatch_v away_o the_o bishop_n from_o rome_n he_o forbid_v the_o archbishop_n of_o
scripture_n not_o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v but_o because_o without_o such_o testimony_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o so_o be_v his_o very_a word_n and_o therefore_o whether_o they_o be_v easy_a or_o hard_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n the_o question_n will_v be_v indeterminable_a that_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o origen_n '_o s_o argument_n 3_o in_o epist._n ad_fw-la rom._n lib_n 3_o but_o more_o plain_o yet_o after_o these_o thing_n as_o his_o custom_n be_v he_o will_v affirm_v or_o prove_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o also_o give_v a_o example_n to_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n they_o shall_v prove_v they_o not_o as_o produce_v by_o their_o own_o sentence_n but_o defend_v by_o divine_a testimony_n for_o if_o he_o so_o great_a and_o such_o a_o apostle_n believe_v not_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o say_n can_v be_v sufficient_a unless_o he_o teach_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n how_o much_o rather_o ought_v we_o who_o be_v the_o least_o observe_v this_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v not_o when_o we_o teach_v produce_v our_o own_o but_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n add_v to_o this_o what_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n matth._n tract_n 23._o in_o matth._n as_o our_o saviour_n impose_v silence_n upon_o the_o sadducee_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o faithful_o convince_v that_o false_a opinion_n which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v truth_n so_o also_o shall_v the_o follower_n of_o christ_n do_v by_o the_o example_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o according_a to_o sound_a doctrine_n every_o voice_n of_o pharaoh_n ought_v to_o be_v silent_a the_o next_o in_o order_n be_v s._n cyprian_n who_o indeed_o speak_v for_o tradition_n not_o mean_v the_o modus_fw-la tradendi_fw-la but_o the_o doctrina_fw-la tradita_fw-la for_o it_o be_v such_o a_o tradition_n as_o be_v in_o scripture_n the_o doctrine_n deliver_v first_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o then_o consign_v in_o scripture_n pompeium_n epist._n ad_fw-la pompeium_n let_v nothing_o be_v innovate_v but_o that_o be_v deliver_v whence_o be_v that_o tradition_n whether_o descend_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o evangelical_n authority_n or_o come_v from_o the_o commandment_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v write_v god_n witness_n and_o propound_v to_o jesus_n nave_n say_v the_o book_n of_o this_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o thou_o shall_v meditate_v in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v our_o lord_n also_o send_v his_o apostle_n command_v the_o nation_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o teach_v that_o they_o may_v observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v if_o therefore_o it_o be_v either_o command_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o that_o come_v from_o any_o heresy_n shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v but_o that_o hand_n shall_v be_v impose_v upon_o they_o unto_o repentance_n then_o let_v even_o this_o holy_a tradition_n be_v observe_v this_o doctrine_n and_o counsel_n of_o s._n cyprian_n 5._o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr bapt._n contra_fw-la donatist_n cap._n 3._o etc._n etc._n 5._o bellarmine_n say_v be_v one_o of_o the_o error_n of_o s._n cyprian_a but_o s._n austin_n commend_v it_o as_o the_o best_a way_n and_o this_o procedure_n be_v also_o the_o same_o that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o descend_a age_n always_o follow_v of_o which_o there_o can_v in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o plain_a testimony_n give_v than_o in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o high_a question_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o mysterious_a trinity_n illuminat_fw-la catech._n â—_o &_o 5._o &_o 12._o &_o 16._o &_o 18._o illuminat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d catech._n 4._o illuminat_fw-la concern_v which_o he_o advise_v they_o to_o retain_v that_o zeal_n in_o their_o mind_n which_o by_o head_n and_o summary_n be_v expound_v to_o you_o but_z if_o god_n grant_v shall_v according_a to_o my_o strength_n be_v demonstrate_v to_o you_o by_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o behoove_v we_o not_o to_o deliver_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o thing_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o give_v credit_n to_o i_o speak_v unless_o what_o be_v speak_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o that_o be_v the_o security_n of_o our_o faith_n not_o which_o be_v from_o our_o invention_n but_o from_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o dissuasive_a be_v produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n basil_n moral_a s._n basil._n moral_a but_o the_o word_n which_o be_v not_o there_o set_v down_o at_o large_a â—uillard_n reg._n 8._o c._n 12._o edit_n paris_n 1547._o ex_fw-la officinâ_fw-la carol_n â—uillard_n be_v these_o what_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o faithful_a man_n that_o with_o a_o certain_a fullness_n of_o mind_n he_o believe_v the_o force_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o reject_v nothing_o and_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o to_o decree_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v new_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n but_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v locum_fw-la vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la epist._n 80._o stemus_fw-la itaque_fw-la arbitratui_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la inspiratae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la questio_fw-la erat_fw-la a_o dicendum_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la tres_fw-la hypostasis_n &_o unam_fw-la naturam_fw-la apud_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripio_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o sect._n alium_n locum_fw-la and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o doubt_n since_o whatsoever_o be_v without_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n capiti_fw-la vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la reg._n 72._o c._n 1._o cum_fw-la tiâ—ulo_fw-la praefixo_fw-la capiti_fw-la it_o be_v a_o sin_n these_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o no_o paraphrase_n be_v needful_a to_o illustrate_v they_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v those_o fierce_a word_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a defection_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o conviction_n of_o pride_n etc._n homil._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la fide_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n either_o to_o reject_v any_o thing_n of_o what_o be_v write_v or_o to_o introduce_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o since_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v but_o will_v fly_v from_o he_o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n by_o which_o word_n s._n basil_n plain_o declare_v that_o the_o whole_a voice_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v most_o vehement_o forbid_v by_o a_o example_n take_v from_o man_n lest_o any_o thing_n of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o scripture_n be_v take_v away_o or_o which_o god_n forbid_v any_o thing_n be_v add_v to_o these_o word_n bellarmine_n and_o his_o follower_n that_o write_v against_o the_o dissuasive_a answer_n that_o s._n basil_n speak_v against_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n thing_n contrary_a to_o it_o and_o thing_n so_o strange_a from_o it_o as_o to_o be_v invent_v out_o of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o that_o he_o also_o speak_v of_o certain_a particular_a heresy_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o prâ—face_n 2._o which_o endeavour_n to_o escape_v from_o the_o pressure_n of_o these_o word_n be_v therefore_o very_o vain_a because_o s._n basil_n be_v not_o then_o dispute_v against_o any_o particular_a heresy_n as_o teach_v any_o thing_n against_o scripture_n or_o of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o he_o be_v about_o to_o describe_v the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n and_o that_o he_o may_v do_v this_o with_o faithfulness_n and_o simplicity_n and_o without_o reproof_n he_o declare_v he_o will_v do_v it_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o it_o be_v infidelity_n and_o pride_n to_o do_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o what_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v add_v to_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o as_o contrary_a as_o unfaithfulness_n or_o infidelity_n and_o what_o soever_o be_v not_o deliver_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o invention_n of_o man_n if_o offer_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n and_o and_o his_o follower_n make_v here_o a_o distinction_n where_o there_o be_v no_o
difference_n s._n basil_n here_o declare_v that_o as_o former_o he_o have_v it_o always_o fix_v in_o mind_n to_o fly_v every_o voice_n &_o every_o sentence_n which_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o now_o also_o at_o this_o time_n seqâ—entibus_fw-la ibidem_fw-la in_o seqâ—entibus_fw-la viz._n when_o he_o be_v to_o set_v down_o the_o whole_a christian_n faith_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v hence_o any_o escape_n by_o say_v 3._o say_v truth_n will_v out_o pag._n 3._o that_o nothing_o indeed_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o to_o the_o faith_n something_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n for_o although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v that_o also_o put_v more_o into_o the_o canon_n than_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v or_o by_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christian_n yet_o beside_o this_o s._n basil_n have_v have_v say_v supra_fw-la vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n he_o say_v also_o by_o certain_a consequence_n that_o to_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o add_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o exhort_v even_o the_o novice_n to_o study_v the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d in_o regul_n brev_n reg_fw-la 95._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o to_o his_o 95th_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o novice_n present_o to_o learn_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o answer_n it_o be_v right_a and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o use_v every_o one_o shall_v learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n both_o for_o the_o replenish_n of_o their_o mind_n with_o piety_n as_o also_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v accustom_v to_o humane_a tradition_n by_o which_o word_n he_o not_o only_o declare_v that_o by_o the_o scripture_n our_o mind_n be_v abundant_o fill_v with_o piety_n but_o that_o humane_a tradition_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o aught_o to_o be_v and_o be_v best_a of_o all_o banish_a from_o our_o mind_n by_o entertain_v of_o scripture_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v his_o word_n in_o his_o ethic_n 26._o moral_a regul_n 26._o whatsoever_o we_o say_v or_o do_v aught_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o divinity_n inspire_v by_o scripture_n both_o for_o the_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o good_a and_o the_o confusion_n or_o damnation_n of_o evil_a thing_n there_o be_v your_o rule_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o true_a faith_n and_o therefore_o s._n athanasius_n speak_v concern_v the_o nicene_n council_n episc._n epist._n ad_fw-la epicteâ—um_fw-la corinthiorum_fw-la episc._n make_v no_o scruple_n that_o the_o question_n be_v sufficient_o determine_v concern_v the_o proper_a divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v determine_v and_o the_o faith_n be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o faith_n so_o determine_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o reproof_n of_o all_o impiety_n mean_v in_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n divinity_n and_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n in_o christ._n incarnate_a de_fw-fr incarnate_a nay_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o catholic_n christian_n will_v neither_o speak_v nor_o endure_v to_o hear_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n that_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o evil_a heart_n of_o immodesty_n to_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v which_o word_n i_o the_o rather_o remark_n monachos_fw-la idem_fw-la athanas._n in_o exhort_v ad_fw-la monachos_fw-la because_o this_o article_n of_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o father_n be_v bring_v as_o a_o instance_n by_o the_o romanist_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n to_o make_v up_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o scripture_n but_o not_o in_o this_o only_a but_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n indefinite_o 〈◊〉_d moral_a contra_fw-la gentiles_n in_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o whole_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o write_v to_o macarius_n a_o priest_n of_o alexandria_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a and_o divine_a religion_n and_o piety_n do_v not_o much_o need_n the_o ministry_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o may_v abundant_o draw_v this_o forth_o from_o the_o divine_a book_n and_o letter_n for_o true_o the_o holy_a and_o divinely-inspired_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n 1548._o coloniae_fw-la ex_fw-la officâ—â—_n melcâ—â—â—â—â—_n novefiani_n 1548._o ad_fw-la omnem_fw-la instructionem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la so_o the_o latin_a translation_n for_o the_o whole_a instruction_n of_o truth_n or_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o truth_n but_o because_o macarius_n desire_v rather_o to_o hear_v other_o teach_v he_o this_o doctrine_n and_o true_a religion_n than_o himself_o to_o draw_v it_o from_o scripture_n s._n athanasius_n tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v many_o write_a monument_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o our_o master_n which_o if_o man_n will_v diligent_o read_v over_o he_o shall_v learn_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o obtain_v that_o notion_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o desire_v which_o be_v perfect_o the_o same_o advice_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n command_v her_o son_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n draw_v forth_o from_o scripture_n the_o same_o principal_a doctrine_n in_o the_o whole_a be_v teach_v frequent_o by_o s._n chrysostom_n johan_n homil._n 58._o 〈◊〉_d johan_n who_o compare_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o door_n which_o be_v shut_v to_o hinder_v the_o heretic_n from_o enter_v in_o and_o introduce_v we_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n this_o sure_o be_v sufficient_a if_o it_o do_v this_o it_o do_v all_o that_o we_o need_v and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o s._n chrysostom_n be_v great_o deceive_v and_o so_o be_v we_o and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o first_o age_n but_o he_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o same_o affirmative_a timoth._n homil_n 9_o in_o 2_o timoth._n if_o there_o be_v need_n to_o learn_v or_o to_o be_v ignorant_a thence_o we_o shall_v learn_v it_o finem_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o psal._n 95._o versus_fw-la finem_fw-la if_o to_o confute_v or_o argue_v that_o which_o be_v false_a thence_o we_o shall_v draw_v it_o if_o to_o be_v correct_v or_o chastise_v to_o exhortation_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v want_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v it_o nevertheless_o from_o thence_o from_o the_o scripture_n we_o learn_v it_o that_o the_o man_n be_v perfect_a therefore_o without_o it_o he_o can_v be_v perfect_v in_o stead_n of_o i_o he_o say_v thou_o have_v the_o scripture_n if_o thou_o desire_v to_o learn_v any_o thing_n hence_o thou_o may_v but_o if_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n to_o timothy_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n how_o much_o more_o must_v we_o think_v these_o thing_n speak_v to_o we_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o discourse_v large_o in_o his_o eight_o homily_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 2._o homil._n 9_o in_o coloss._n &_o in_o 2_o thess._n 2._o which_o be_v here_o too_o long_o to_o transcribe_v let_v no_o man_n look_v for_o another_o master_n imperfecti_fw-la homil._n 49._o in_o matth._n 23._o oper_n imperfecti_fw-la thou_o have_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n no_o man_n teach_v thou_o like_a to_o they_o because_o ever_o since_o heresy_n do_v infest_v those_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o proof_n of_o true_a christianity_n nor_o any_o other_o refuge_n for_o christian_n who_o will_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n but_o now_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v it_o know_v by_o they_o who_o will_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n profert_fw-la de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 11._o sect._n sextò_fw-la profert_fw-la bellarmine_n very_o learned_o say_v that_o these_o word_n be_v put_v into_o this_o book_n by_o the_o arian_n but_o because_o he_o offer_v at_o no_o pretence_n of_o reason_n for_o any_o such_o interpolation_n and_o it_o be_v without_o cause_n to_o suspect_v it_o though_o the_o author_n of_o it_o have_v be_v a_o arian_n because_o the_o arian_n be_v never_o note_v to_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n i_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o pitiful_a shift_n of_o a_o man_n that_o resolve_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o confess_v his_o error_n and_o at_o last_o he_o conclude_v with_o many_o word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n our_o lord_n therefore_o know_v what_o confusion_n of_o thing_n will_v be_v in_o the_o
last_o day_n therefore_o command_v that_o christian_n who_o in_o christianity_n will_v receive_v the_o firmness_n of_o true_a faith_n shall_v fly_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o if_o they_o regard_v other_o thing_n they_o will_v be_v scandalize_v and_o perish_v not_o understand_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o by_o this_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n matth._n idem_fw-la homil_n 41._o in_o matth._n the_o sum_n be_v this_o deliver_v by_o the_o same_o author_n whatsoever_o be_v seek_v for_o unto_o salvation_n it_o be_v now_o fill_v full_a in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o there_o be_v in_o this_o feast_n nothing_o less_o than_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n sixtus_n senensis_n though_o he_o great_o approve_v this_o book_n and_o bring_v argument_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v s._n chrysostom_n and_o allege_n from_o other_o that_o it_o have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n approve_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n which_o among_o the_o divine_a law_n read_v some_o of_o these_o homily_n as_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o that_o it_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o ordinary_a and_o authentic_a gloss_n in_o the_o catena_n upon_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o theological_a sum_n of_o great_a divine_a yet_o he_o will_v have_v it_o purge_v from_o these_o word_n here_o quote_v as_o also_o from_o many_o other_o but_o when_o they_o can_v show_v by_o any_o probable_a argument_n that_o any_o heretic_n have_v interpolate_v these_o word_n and_o that_o these_o be_v so_o agree_v to_o other_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n speak_v in_o his_o unquestioned_a work_n he_o show_v himself_o and_o his_o party_n great_o pinch_v and_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n reject_v the_o word_n but_o because_o they_o make_v against_o he_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a self-conviction_n and_o self-condemnation_n preface_n dissuasive_a in_o the_o preface_n theophilus_n alexandrinus_n be_v already_o quote_v in_o these_o word_n and_o they_o be_v indeed_o very_o severe_a it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o devilish_a spirit_n to_o think_v any_o thing_n divine_a without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n here_o e._n w._n and_o a._n l._n say_v the_o dissuasive_a leave_v out_o some_o word_n of_o theophilus_n it_o be_v true_a but_o so_o do_v a_o good_a friend_n of_o they_o before_o i_o for_o they_o be_v just_a so_o quote_v by_o theophilum_fw-la by_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 11._o sect._n profert_fw-la nonò_fw-la theophilum_fw-la bellarmine_n who_o in_o all_o reason_n will_v have_v put_v they_o in_o if_o they_o have_v make_v way_n for_o any_o answer_n to_o the_o other_o word_n the_o word_n be_v these_o as_o they_o lie_v entire_o true_o i_o can_v know_v with_o what_o temerity_n origen_n speak_v so_o many_o thing_n expositoribus_fw-la thing_n in_o censuris_fw-la super_fw-la matth._n expositoribus_fw-la and_o follow_v his_o own_o error_n not_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n do_v dare_v to_o publish_v such_o thing_n which_o will_v be_v hurtful_a and_o a_o little_a after_o add_v sed_fw-la ignorans_fw-la quod_fw-la demoniaci_fw-la spiritus_fw-la esset_fw-la instinctus_fw-la sophismata_fw-la humanarum_fw-la mentium_fw-la sequi_fw-la &_o aliquid_fw-la extra_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la putare_fw-la divinum_fw-la sophism_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n be_v explicative_a one_o of_o another_o and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o mean_v it_o mere_o diabolical_a to_o induce_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v add_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o have_v call_v it_o devilish_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n without_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n which_o because_o he_o do_v not_o we_o suppose_v he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o do_v and_o than_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n theophilus_n call_v the_o sophism_n of_o humane_a mind_n he_o speak_v it_o indefinite_o and_o universal_o 3._o paschal_n 11._o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la paschal_n 3._o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v instanced_a in_o a_o particular_a against_o origen_n but_o upon_o that_o occasion_n he_o give_v a_o general_a rule_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a subterfuge_n of_o bellarmine_n to_o say_v that_o theophilus_n only_o speak_v concern_v certain_a apocryphal_a book_n which_o some_o will_v esteem_v divine_a but_o by_o the_o way_n i_o know_v not_o how_o well_o bellarmine_n will_v agree_v with_o my_o adversary_n for_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o say_v 4._o a._n l._n and_o e._n w._n page_n 4._o theophilus_n speak_v against_o origen_n for_o broach_v foppery_n of_o his_o own_o and_o particular_o that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o godhead_n and_o if_o they_o say_v true_a than_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o want_n invent_v a_o answer_n of_o his_o own_o without_o any_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o these_o case_n only_o 11._o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 11._o and_o it_o be_v foolish_a say_v bellarmine_n to_o wrest_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o but_o i_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n it_o be_v answer_v he_o speak_v but_o of_o one_o particular_a to_o that_o of_o s._n basil_n it_o be_v answer_v he_o speak_v but_o against_o a_o few_o particular_a heresy_n and_o to_o one_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n athanasius_n it_o be_v answer_v he_o speak_v but_o of_o one_o particular_a viz._n the_o heresy_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la and_o to_o this_o of_o theophilus_n alexandrinus_n it_o be_v just_a so_o answer_v he_o speak_v likewise_o but_o of_o this_o particular_a viz._n that_o against_o origen_n and_o to_o that_o of_o s._n hierom_n page_n hierom_n cite_v in_o the_o next_o page_n in_o 23._o matth._n he_o only_o speak_v of_o a_o particular_a opinion_n pretend_v out_o of_o some_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o to_o another_o of_o s._n austin_n it_o be_v speak_v but_o of_o a_o particular_a matter_n 1._o lib._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi vidâ—itatis_fw-la c._n 1._o the_o case_n of_o widowhood_n but_o if_o hermogenes_n and_o origen_n and_o samosatenus_fw-la and_o the_o heretic_n s_o basil_n speak_v of_o and_o they_o in_o s._n hierom_n be_v all_o to_o be_v confute_v by_o scripture_n and_o by_o nothing_o else_o nay_o be_v therefore_o reject_v because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n if_o all_o these_o father_n confute_v all_o these_o heresy_n by_o a_o negative_a argument_n from_o scripture_n then_o the_o rule_n which_o they_o establish_v must_v be_v more_o than_o particular_a it_o be_v fit_v to_o all_o as_o well_o as_o to_o any_o for_o all_o particular_n make_v a_o general_n this_o way_n they_o may_v answer_v 500_o testimony_n if_o 500_o author_n shall_v upon_o so_o many_o several_a occasion_n speak_v general_a word_n but_o in_o the_o world_n no_o answer_n can_v be_v weak_a and_o no_o elusion_n more_o trifle_v and_o less_o plausible_a can_v have_v be_v invent_v however_o these_o and_o other_o concurrent_a testimony_n will_v put_v this_o question_n beyond_o such_o captious_a answer_n s._n hierom_n be_v so_o severe_a in_o this_o article_n that_o dispute_v what_o zechary_a it_o be_v who_o be_v slay_v between_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o altar_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o last_o but_o one_o of_o the_o small_a prophet_n verba_fw-la s._n hierom._n in_o 23._o matth._n hoc_fw-la quiae_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la eâdem_fw-la facilitate_v contemnitur_fw-la quâ_fw-la prâ—batur_fw-la et_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d epist._n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la sine_fw-la authoritate_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la garrulitas_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la fidem_fw-la nisi_fw-la viderentur_fw-la perver_n same_o doctrinam_fw-la etiam_fw-la diviâ—is_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la roborare_fw-la sic_fw-la citantur_fw-la verba_fw-la apud_fw-la bellarm._n qui_fw-la secutus_fw-la kemnitium_fw-la in_o objectionibus_fw-la responsiâ—nem_fw-la de_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la paravit_fw-la non_fw-la curavit_fw-la tamen_fw-la nec_fw-la metuit_fw-la ne_fw-la non_fw-la recte_fw-la cuarentur_fw-la verba_fw-la or_o the_o father_n of_o the_o baptist_n he_o will_v admit_v neither_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n in_o these_o word_n this_o because_o it_o have_v not_o authority_n from_o scripture_n be_v with_o the_o same_o easiness_n despise_v as_o it_o be_v approve_v and_o they_o that_o prattle_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n have_v no_o faith_n or_o trust_v that_o be_v none_o will_v believe_v they_o unless_o they_o do_v seem_v to_o strengthen_v their_o perverse_a doctrine_n with_o divine_a testimony_n but_o most_o pertinent_a and_o material_a to_o the_o whole_a inquiry_n be_v these_o word_n dei_fw-la in_o c._n 1._o aggaei_n sed_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la quae_fw-la absque_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o testimoniis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la quasi_fw-la traditione_n apostolicâ_fw-la sponte_fw-la reperiunt_fw-la atque_fw-la contingunt_fw-la
and_o explicit_o do_v teach_v much_o more_o be_v every_o gospel_n but_o when_o all_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostolical_a act_n and_o epistle_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o s._n john_n be_v all_o tie_v into_o a_o volume_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n by_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o can_v be_v probable_a that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v all_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n 715._o country_n le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr jaq._n p._n 715._o and_o therefore_o in_o vain_a do_v the_o cardinal_n perron_n strive_v to_o escape_v from_o this_o by_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n as_o grammar_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o eloquence_n as_o the_o institution_n of_o justinian_n be_v of_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o principle_n and_o institution_n of_o a_o science_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a profession_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o sense_n the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o it_o contain_v it_o all_o not_o only_o in_o general_n but_o in_o special_a not_o only_o virtual_a but_o actual_a not_o mediate_v but_o immediate_a for_o a_o few_o line_n will_v have_v serve_v for_o a_o foundation_n general_n virtual_a and_o mediate_a if_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v always_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n she_o shall_v be_v infallible_a and_o to_o her_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v recourse_n for_o determination_n of_o their_o question_n this_o have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a virtual_a and_o mediate_a foundation_n but_o when_o four_o gospel_n contain_v christ_n sermon_n and_o his_o miracle_n his_o precept_n and_o his_o promise_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n the_o thing_n hide_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n reserve_v to_o the_o great_a day_n of_o light_n and_o manifestation_n of_o jesus_n to_o say_v that_o yet_o all_o these_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n s._n peter_n s._n james_n and_o s._n john_n and_o the_o act_n and_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o establish_v the_o church_n be_v all_o but_o a_o foundation_n virtual_a and_o that_o they_o point_v out_o the_o church_n indeed_o by_o say_v she_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o leave_v you_o to_o she_o for_o the_o foundation_n actual_a special_a and_o immediate_a be_v a_o affirmation_n against_o the_o notoreity_n of_o fact_n add_v to_o this_o that_o s._n irenaeus_n speak_v these_o word_n concern_v the_o scripture_n 2._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o in_o confutation_n of_o they_o who_o leave_v the_o scripture_n do_v run_v to_o tradition_n pretend_o apostolical_a and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o tradition_n they_o rely_v upon_o be_v secret_a apocryphal_a forge_v and_o suppose_v yet_o because_o even_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v such_o false_a ware_n obtrude_v and_o even_o then_o the_o heretic_n can_v not_o want_v pretence_n sufficient_a to_o deceive_v and_o hope_n to_o prevail_v how_o be_v it_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o in_o the_o descent_n of_o sixteen_o age_n the_o cheat_n may_v not_o be_v too_o prevalent_a when_o if_o the_o tradition_n be_v question_v it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v false_a it_o will_v except_o it_o be_v by_o scripture_n be_v impossible_a to_o confute_v they_o and_o after_o all_o if_o yet_o there_o be_v any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n let_v that_o be_v prove_v let_v the_o tradition_n be_v produce_v and_o the_o record_v sufficient_a primely_a credible_a and_o authentic_a and_o we_o shall_v receive_v they_o so_o vain_a a_o way_n of_o argue_v it_o be_v to_o say_v the_o tradition_n against_o which_o s._n irenaeus_n speak_v be_v false_a but_o we_o be_v true_a they_o be_v secret_a but_o we_o be_v open_a and_o notorious_a for_o there_o be_v none_o such_o and_o bellarmine_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o necessary_a thing_n be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o those_o which_o be_v reserve_v for_o tradition_n be_v deliver_v apart_o that_o be_v secret_o by_o the_o apostle_n now_o if_o they_o be_v so_o on_o all_o side_n what_o rule_n shall_v we_o have_v to_o distinguish_v the_o valentinian_n tradition_n from_o the_o roman_a 4._o vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la c._n 11._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la non_fw-la script_n l._n 4._o and_o why_o shall_v we_o believe_v these_o more_o than_o those_o since_o all_o must_v be_v equal_o take_v upon_o private_a testimony_n at_o first_o and_o although_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o roman_a tradition_n be_v receive_v by_o after-age_n and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o this_o show_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o some_o have_v the_o fate_n to_o prevail_v and_o other_o have_v not_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o be_v a_o long_a time_n believe_v even_o for_o some_o whole_a age_n under_o the_o name_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o the_o millenary_a opinion_n and_o the_o asiatic_a manner_n of_o keep_v easter_n which_o yet_o come_v to_o be_v disbelieved_a in_o their_o time_n and_o also_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o which_o real_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n perish_v from_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n and_o have_v not_o so_o long_o live_v as_o many_o that_o be_v not_o so_o that_o all_o this_o be_v by_o chance_n and_o can_v make_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o just_a authority_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v vain_o say_v of_o cardinal_n perron_n that_o the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o because_o they_o be_v wrong_a and_o we_o be_v right_a for_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v say_v till_o it_o be_v prove_v and_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v the_o whole_a question_n be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o we_o shall_v all_o receive_v they_o which_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v doctrine_n apostolical_a but_o in_o this_o there_o need_v no_o further_o dispute_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o irenaeus_n his_o word_n concern_v the_o fullness_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o manifest_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o testimony_n bring_v from_o he_o in_o the_o forego_n section_n optatus_n compare_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o testator_n will_n 510._o l._n 5._o contr_n parmer_n biblioth_o patrum_fw-la per_fw-la binium_fw-la â—om_n 4._o paris_n 1589._o pag._n 510._o if_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o the_o descendant_n of_o the_o house_n run_v to_o the_o scripture_n see_v the_o original_a will_n the_o gospel_n be_v christ_n testament_n and_o the_o epistle_n be_v the_o codicil_n annex_v and_o but_o by_o these_o we_o shall_v never_o know_v the_o will_n of_o the_o testator_n but_o because_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o all_o write_v at_o once_o nor_o at_o once_o communicate_v nor_o at_o once_o receive_v therefore_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o first_o be_v force_v to_o trust_v their_o memory_n and_o to_o try_v the_o doctrine_n by_o appeal_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o other_o that_o be_v to_o the_o consent_a report_n and_o faith_n deliver_v and_o preach_v to_o other_o church_n especial_o the_o chief_a where_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v recent_a and_o permanent_a the_o mysteriousness_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o perfection_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o christ_n advocation_n and_o intercession_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n may_v very_o well_o be_v account_v tradition_n before_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v admit_v for_o canonical_a but_o now_o they_o be_v write_v truth_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v write_v it_o be_v likely_a we_o shall_v have_v lose_v they_o but_o this_o way_n can_v not_o long_o be_v necessary_a and_o can_v not_o not_o long_o be_v safe_a not_o necessary_a because_o it_o be_v supply_v by_o a_o better_a and_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o what_o be_v only_o necessary_a in_o the_o first_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v just_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v always_o be_v tie_v to_o suck_v milk_n because_o at_o first_o in_o his_o infancy_n it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v not_o safe_a because_o it_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o every_o day_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o little_a while_n even_o the_o tradition_n themselves_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o true_a doctrine_n that_o themselves_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o stone_n of_o trial_n and_o the_o tradition_n will_v not_o be_v admit_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o tradition_n can_v not_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n distinct_a from_o the_o scripture_n but_o itself_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o that_o
but_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o age_n practise_v otherwise_o and_o the_o greek_n never_o believe_v it_o nor_o be_v all_o the_o latin_a church_n of_o that_o opinion_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o sequel_n the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n in_o trullo_n command_v observation_n of_o no_o less_o than_o fourscore_o and_o five_o canon_n apostolical_a deliver_v to_o the_o church_n but_o beside_o that_o no_o church_n keep_v they_o there_o be_v not_o many_o who_o believe_v that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n s._n austin_n say_v that_o the_o communicate_v of_o infant_n be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o neither_o the_o protestant_n nor_o the_o papist_n believe_v he_o in_o that_o particular_a 39_o stromat_n lib._n 1._o lib._n 2._o c._n 39_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v that_o christ_n preach_v but_o one_o year_n s._n irenaeus_n confute_v that_o tradition_n vehement_o and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o christ_n be_v about_o 50_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o die_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v that_o he_o preach_v almost_o 20_o year_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v 17._o matth._n 4._o 17._o jesus_n begin_v to_o be_v about_o 30_o year_n old_a 14._o marc._n 1._o 14._o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o present_o after_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v 23._o luc._n 3._o 23._o now_o this_o story_n of_o the_o great_a age_n of_o christ_n irenaeus_n say_v that_o all_o the_o old_a man_n that_o be_v with_o saint_n john_n the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n say_v that_o s._n john_n do_v deliver_v unto_o they_o nay_o not_o only_o so_o but_o some_o of_o they_o hear_v the_o same_o from_o other_o also_o of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v many_o more_o of_o such_o tradition_n the_o day_n will_v fail_v to_o reckon_v all_o the_o unwritten_a mystery_n of_o the_o church_n 29._o cap._n 29._o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it false_o impute_v to_o s._n basil_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v reckon_v but_o a_o few_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v lose_v and_o of_o those_o that_o remain_v some_o be_v not_o at_o all_o observe_v in_o any_o church_n but_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o pretend_v tradition_n than_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o canon_n apostolical_a by_o clement_n fide_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 18._o câ—â—h_o fide_fw-la which_o damascen_n reckon_v as_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v equal_a to_o canonical_a write_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o isidore_n hispalensis_n say_v they_o be_v apocryphal_a make_v by_o heretic_n and_o publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n canon_n apud_fw-la gratian._n do_v 16._o c._n canon_n but_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v give_v assent_n to_o they_o and_o yet_o their_o authority_n be_v receive_v by_o many_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o at_o this_o day_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o man_n accept_v they_o or_o refuse_v they_o not_o according_a to_o their_o authority_n which_o in_o all_o the_o first_o fifty_o at_o least_o be_v equal_a but_o if_o they_o be_v for_o their_o interest_n than_o they_o be_v apostolical_a if_o against_o they_o than_o they_o be_v interpolate_v and_o apocryphal_a and_o spurious_a and_o heretical_a as_o it_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o five_o canon_n and_o the_o 8â…˜_n but_o this_o be_v yet_o more_o manifest_a if_o we_o consider_v what_o scripturas_fw-la what_o tract_n 26._o in_o matth._n oportet_fw-la causè_fw-la considerare_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la omne_fw-la secreta_fw-la quae_fw-la feruntur_fw-la nomine_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la suscipiamus_fw-la propter_fw-la judaeâ—s_fw-la qui_fw-la fortè_fw-la ad_fw-la destructionem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la quaedam_fw-la finxerunt_fw-la confirmantes_fw-la dogmata_fw-la falsa_fw-la nec_fw-la omne_fw-la abjiciamus_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la demonstrationem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la magni_fw-la ergo_fw-la viri_fw-la est_fw-la audire_fw-la &_o adimplere_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la omni_fw-la probate_a quod_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la tenere_fw-la tamen_fw-la propter_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la trapezitae_fw-la inter_fw-la verba_fw-la discernere_fw-la vera_fw-la hobeantur_fw-la a_o falsa_fw-la &_o non_fw-la possunt_fw-la semetipsos_fw-la cautèâ—_n seruare_fw-la ut_fw-la verum_fw-la quidem_fw-la teneant_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la autem_fw-la specie_fw-la malâ_fw-la abstineant_fw-la nemo_fw-la uti_fw-la dâ—bâ—t_fw-la ad_fw-la confirmationem_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la libris_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la extra_fw-la canonizatas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la origen_n say_v no_o man_n ought_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n to_o use_v book_n which_o be_v not_o canonize_v scripture_n now_o for_o aught_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a many_o tradition_n be_v two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n old_a the_o first_o day_n they_o be_v bear_v and_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o reckon_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o father_n come_v or_o may_v come_v to_o admit_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v tradition_n and_o themselves_o be_v not_o sure_a therefore_o they_o make_v rule_n of_o their_o conjecture_n presumption_n and_o sometime_o weak_a arguing_n it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o hard_a for_o we_o to_o tell_v which_o be_v right_a and_o which_o be_v wrong_v who_o have_v nothing_o but_o their_o rule_n which_o be_v then_o but_o conjectural_a and_o be_v since_o prove_v in_o many_o instance_n to_o be_v improbable_a 1._o such_o be_v that_o rule_n of_o s._n austin_n 6._o lib._n 4._o de_fw-la baptis_fw-la contr_n donat._n c._n 24._o etc._n etc._n 6._o whatsoever_o be_v ancient_o receive_v and_o not_o institute_v so_o far_o as_o man_n look_v back_o may_v observe_v by_o posterity_n that_o be_v not_o decree_v by_o council_n may_v most_o right_o be_v believe_v to_o descend_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o be_v if_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o universal_a custom_n we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v primitive_a and_o apostolic_a which_o kind_n of_o rule_n be_v something_o like_o what_o a_o witty_a gentleman_n say_v of_o a_o old_a man_n and_o a_o old_a woman_n in_o ireland_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v agree_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v adam_n and_o eve_n no_o man_n live_v can_v disprove_v they_o but_o though_o these_o person_n be_v so_o old_a that_o no_o man_n remember_v their_o beginning_n and_o though_o a_o custom_n be_v immemorial_n and_o have_v prevail_v far_o and_o long_o yet_o to_o reduce_v this_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o thing_n may_v be_v presume_v by_o he_o that_o a_o mind_n to_o it_o but_o can_v never_o convince_v he_o that_o have_v not_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a this_o rule_n be_v but_o a_o precarious_a pitiful_a presumption_n since_o every_o ancient_a custom_n that_o any_o succeed_a age_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o continue_v may_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o it_o and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o original_n like_o new_a upstart_n gentleman_n be_v entitle_v to_o a_o honourable_a house_n every_o one_o believe_v the_o commandment_n of_o his_o ancestor_n to_o be_v tradition_n apostolical_a say_v s._n hierom_n and_o that_o these_o come_v in_o by_o private_a authority_n and_o yet_o obtain_v a_o public_a name_n we_o have_v competent_a warranty_n from_o tertullian_n 4._o de_fw-fr coronâ_fw-la milit._n c._n 4._o who_o justify_v it_o thus_o far_o do_v you_o not_o think_v it_o lawful_a for_o every_o faithful_a man_n to_o appoint_v what_o ever_o he_o think_v may_v please_v god_n unto_o discipline_n and_o salvation_n and_o from_o whosoever_o the_o tradition_n come_v regard_v not_o the_o author_n but_o the_o authority_n and_o s._n irenaeus_n tell_v lâ—t_fw-la apud_fw-la euseb._n l._n 5._o c._n 26._o gr._n 24._o lâ—t_fw-la that_o the_o variety_n of_o keep_v lend_v which_o put_v in_o strong_o also_o to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n begin_v among_o his_o ancestor_n who_o do_v not_o accurate_o observe_v their_o custom_n who_o by_o a_o certain_a simplicity_n or_o private_a authority_n appoint_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o posterity_n so_o that_o here_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o every_o private_a man_n that_o be_v of_o a_o ancient_a stand_n in_o the_o church_n may_v introduce_v custom_n and_o usage_n which_o himself_o think_v pious_a and_o next_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o when_o these_o custom_n derive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n happen_v to_o continue_v in_o a_o last_a use_n their_o posterity_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o call_v they_o tradition_n apostolical_a according_a to_o rationis_fw-la to_o lib._n de_fw-fr coronâ_fw-la militis_fw-la si_fw-mi legem_fw-la nusquam_fw-la reperio_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ut_fw-la traditio_fw-la consuetudini_fw-la morem_fw-la hunc_fw-la dederit_fw-la habitu_fw-la they_o quandóque_fw-la apostoli_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la ex_fw-la interpretatione_n rationis_fw-la tertullian_n who_o confess_v this_o very_a thing_n thus_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v esteem_v useful_a or_o pious_a become_v customary_a and_o then_o come_v for_o reverence_n into_o a_o putative_a and_o usurp_a authority_n but_o they_o
if_o the_o catholic_n sometime_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o church_n or_o a_o council_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o authority_n or_o in_o themselves_o but_o by_o explication_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o we_o diximus_fw-la we_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr council_n author_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o sect._n diximus_fw-la which_o be_v too_o crude_a a_o affirmative_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o beside_o that_o pighius_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n to_o paul_n iii_o before_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o the_o testimony_n above_o cite_v do_v in_o term_n confute_v this_o say_n of_o he_o the_o distinction_n itself_o help_v not_o all_o for_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la no_o authority_n but_o what_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o church_n be_v please_v to_o give_v they_o then_o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o none_o at_o all_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n not_o to_o instruct_v the_o angel_n but_o to_o conserve_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o have_v no_o other_o use_n or_o design_n and_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v the_o scripture_n have_v in_o themselves_o great_a authority_n he_o must_v mean_v that_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v high_o credible_a quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o for_o their_o own_o truth_n and_o excellency_n and_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v they_o have_v no_o authority_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la but_o what_o the_o church_n give_v they_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o credible_a in_o themselves_o and_o in_o se_z have_v no_o authority_n so_o that_o this_o distinction_n be_v a_o metaphysical_a nothing_o and_o be_v bring_v only_o to_o amuse_v man_n that_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o consider_v and_o he_o that_o say_v one_o say_v the_o other_o or_o as_o bad_a under_o a_o thin_a and_o transparent_a cover_n the_o church_n give_v testimony_n external_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o internal_a authority_n be_v inherent_a and_o derive_v only_o from_o god_n but_o let_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o as_o perfect_a force_n as_o can_v be_v desire_v i_o meddle_v not_o with_o it_o here_o but_o that_o which_o i_o charge_v on_o the_o roman_a doctor_n be_v that_o they_o give_v to_o their_o church_n a_o power_n of_o introduce_v and_o impose_v new_a article_n of_o belief_n and_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v power_n so_o to_o do_v and_o their_o definition_n be_v of_o authority_n equal_a if_o not_o superior_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o i_o have_v now_o prove_v by_o many_o testimony_n to_o all_o which_o i_o add_v that_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n itself_o canonicis_fw-la dist._n 19_o can._n in_o canonicis_fw-la in_o which_o gratian_n most_o false_o allege_v pretend_v word_n of_o saint_n austin_n which_o bellarmine_n graâ—ianum_fw-la bellarmine_n de_fw-fr council_n authorit_fw-fr lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o sect._n respondâ—o_fw-la ad_fw-la graâ—ianum_fw-la call_v a_o be_v deceive_v by_o a_o false_a copy_n and_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n reckon_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n inter_fw-la quas_fw-la sanè_fw-la illae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quas_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sedes_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la eâ_fw-la alii_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la accipere_fw-la epistolas_fw-la now_o who_o can_v tell_v of_o any_o copy_n of_o s._n austin_n or_o hear_v of_o any_o in_o which_o these_o word_n be_v see_v certain_o no_o man_n alive_a but_o if_o gratian_n be_v deceive_v the_o deceiver_n be_v among_o themselves_o and_o yet_o they_o love_v the_o deception_n or_o else_o they_o may_v have_v expunge_v those_o word_n when_o gregory_n the_o 13_o appoint_a a_o committee_n of_o learned_a man_n to_o purge_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o yet_o remain_v and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o pass_v for_o saint_n augustine_n word_n yet_o they_o be_v good_a law_n at_o rome_n authorit_fw-la 100l_n com._n tit_n 1._o de_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la authorit_fw-la and_o heretic_n indeed_o talk_v otherwise_o say_v eckius_fw-la objiciunt_fw-la haeretioi_fw-la major_n est_fw-la authoritas_fw-la scripturae_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o he_o have_v confute_v they_o with_o a_o excellent_a argument_n the_o church_n use_v blood_n and_o strangle_v have_v by_o authority_n change_v a_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o scripture_n behold_v say_v he_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n over_o scripture_n i_o love_v not_o to_o take_v in_o such_o pollute_a channel_n he_o that_o be_v please_v with_o it_o may_v find_v enough_o to_o entertain_v his_o wonder_n and_o his_o indignation_n if_o he_o please_v to_o read_v b._n read_v fol._n 126._o 1._o b._n &_o 104._o b._n &_o 133._o b._n capistrano_n 9_o capistrano_n pag._n 42._o n._n 15._o &_o p._n 11._o n._n 18._o &_o 124._o n._n 9_o cuper_n 2._o cuper_n defence_n trid._n l._n 1._o &_o l._n 2._o &_o explic_a orthod_n l._n 2._o andradius_fw-la 3_o andradius_fw-la pag._n 3._o l._n 22._o cap._n 3._o sect._n 3_o antonius_n terâ—ium_fw-la antonius_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o justif_a 74._o 6._o &_o hierarch_n eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o 3._o 4._o &_o in_o praefatione_fw-la ad_fw-la paulum_fw-la terâ—ium_fw-la pighius_fw-la 56._o pighius_fw-la contr._n luthâ—_n concl._n 56._o sylvester_n prierias_fw-la 1554._o prierias_fw-la this_fw-mi contr_n luther_n 8._o de_fw-fr eccl._n concl._n 1._o l._n edit_n 1554._o johannes_n maria_n verratus_n 1._o verratus_n encherid_n cap._n 1._o coster_n 16._o coster_n in_o 3._o l._n decretal_a de_fw-fr conver_n conjug_n c._n ex_fw-la publico_fw-la n._n 16._o zabarel_n and_o quintum_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 10._o sect._n ad_fw-la decimum_fw-la quintum_fw-la bellarmine_n himself_o who_o yet_o with_o some_o more_o modesty_n of_o expression_n affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o substance_n which_o according_a as_o it_o have_v be_v be_v and_o be_v still_o likely_a to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o be_v enough_o to_o undo_v the_o church_n the_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n teach_v out_o of_o his_o chair_n be_v non_fw-la omnino_fw-la not_o altogether_o or_o not_o at_o all_o the_o word_n of_o man_n that_o be_v a_o word_n liable_a to_o error_n but_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n agreeable_a to_o which_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lawyer_n say_v that_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v the_o divine_a law_n so_o say_v 1._o say_v super._n 2._o decret_a de_fw-fr jurejur_fw-fr c._n nimis_fw-la n._n 1._o hostiensis_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v esteem_v to_o slander_v she_o when_o these_o writer_n think_v they_o so_o much_o honour_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o say_n in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o power_n and_o authority_n pope_n pius_n the_o four_o make_v a_o new_a creed_n and_o put_v his_o power_n into_o act_n do_v multiply_v new_a article_n one_o upon_o another_o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n among_o many_o other_o new_a and_o fine_a doctrine_n this_o be_v one_o that_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o say_v that_o matrimonial_a cause_n do_v not_o pertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o yet_o we_o in_o england_n owe_v this_o privilege_n to_o the_o favour_n and_o bounty_n of_o the_o king_n and_o so_o do_v the_o ancient_a church_n to_o the_o kindness_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o so_o it_o be_v but_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o can_v by_o a_o simple_a denial_n of_o it_o become_v a_o heresy_n so_o that_o what_o i_o have_v allege_v be_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o private_a doctor_n but_o the_o public_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 1600._o lib._n benedicti_fw-la de_fw-la benedict_n bon_fw-fr niae_fw-la excusus_fw-la a._n d._n 1600._o commissum_fw-la ei_fw-la papae_fw-la munus_fw-la non_fw-la modò_fw-la articulos_fw-la indeterminatos_fw-la determinandi_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la fidei_fw-la symbolum_n condendi_fw-la atque_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la omnes_fw-la omnium_fw-la saeculorum_fw-la agnovisse_fw-la &_o palam_fw-la confessos_fw-la esse_fw-la it_o be_v say_v to_o paulus_n quintus_n in_o a_o address_n to_o he_o and_o how_o good_a a_o catholic_n baronius_n be_v in_o this_o particular_a 22._o an._n dom._n 373._o n._n 22._o we_o may_v guess_v by_o what_o himself_o say_v concern_v the_o business_n of_o the_o apollinarist_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n do_v and_o undo_v ut_fw-la planè_fw-la appareat_fw-la say_v baronius_n ex_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la pependisse_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la decreta_fw-la sancire_fw-la &_o sancita_fw-la mutare_fw-la 2._o that_o which_o i_o be_o next_o to_o represent_v be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v reason_n and_o necessity_n to_o pretend_v to_o this_o power_n of_o make_v new_a article_n for_o they_o have_v in_o the_o body_n of_o their_o article_n and_o in_o the_o public_a doctrine_n allow_v by_o they_o and_o in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o church_n so_o many_o new_a thing_n
and_o make_v religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o consist_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a so_o they_o make_v void_a god_n commandment_n by_o turn_v religion_n into_o superstition_n 2._o whereas_o humane_a law_n custom_n and_o tradition_n may_v oblige_v in_o public_a and_o for_o order_n sake_n and_o decency_n and_o for_o reputation_n and_o avoid_v scandal_n and_o to_o give_v testimony_n of_o obedience_n and_o be_v not_o violate_v if_o they_o be_v omit_v without_o scandal_n and_o contempt_n and_o injury_n with_o a_o probable_a reason_n yet_o to_o think_v they_o oblige_v beyond_o what_o man_n can_v see_v or_o judge_n or_o punish_v or_o feel_v be_v to_o give_v to_o humane_a law_n the_o estimate_n which_o be_v due_a to_o divine_a law_n so_o do_v the_o pharisee_n quicquid_fw-la sapientes_fw-la vetant_fw-la palà m_fw-la fieri_fw-la id_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o penetralibus_fw-la vetitum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v rabbi_n bachai_n but_o this_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o divine_a law_n which_o oblige_v as_o much_o in_o private_a as_o in_o public_a because_o god_n equal_o see_v in_o the_o closet_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n man_n can_v do_v this_o and_o therefore_o can_v make_v law_n to_o bind_v where_o they_o can_v have_v no_o cognisance_n and_o no_o concern_v 3._o humane_a authority_n be_v to_o command_v according_a to_o its_o own_o rate_n that_o be_v at_o the_o rate_n of_o humane_a understanding_n where_o the_o obedience_n may_v be_v possible_o deficient_a because_o the_o understanding_n be_v fallible_a but_o the_o divine_a authority_n be_v infallible_a and_o absolute_a and_o supreme_a and_o therefore_o our_o obedience_n to_o it_o must_v be_v as_o absolute_a perpetual_a and_o indeficient_a but_o the_o pharisee_n have_v a_o say_n and_o their_o practice_n be_v according_o si_fw-mi dixerint_fw-la scribae_fw-la dextram_fw-la esse_fw-la sinistram_fw-la &_o sinistram_fw-la esse_fw-la dextram_fw-la audi_fw-la eos_fw-la say_v the_o forename_a rabbi_n 2._o the_o second_o degree_n in_o which_o this_o express_a itself_o among_o the_o pharisee_n be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o equal_a but_o prefer_v the_o commandment_n of_o man_n before_o the_o command_v of_o god_n plus_fw-fr est_fw-fr in_o verbis_fw-la scribarum_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la legis_fw-la etc._n legis_fw-la in_o â—itulis_fw-la thalmudicis_fw-la baba_n metzias_n b._n rechoâ—h_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o this_o the_o instance_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o corban_n and_o not_o relieve_v their_o parent_n sacrum_n erit_fw-la quicquid_fw-la paravero_fw-la in_o futurum_fw-la ad_fw-la os_fw-la patris_fw-la nissim_n patris_fw-la rabbi_n nissim_n if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v dedicate_v their_o father_n be_v hungry_a belly_n may_v not_o be_v relieve_v by_o it_o and_o this_o our_o bless_a saviour_n call_v as_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o this_o superstition_n a_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n by_o their_o tradition_n this_o do_v it_o direct_o as_o the_o other_o do_v it_o by_o necessary_a and_o unavoidable_a consequence_n now_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v great_o guilty_a of_o this_o criminal_a way_n of_o teach_v and_o mis-leading_a the_o conscience_n of_o her_o disciple_n will_v appear_v in_o these_o among_o many_o other_o instance_n section_n x._o of_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n 1._o i_o first_o instance_n in_o their_o seal_n of_o confession_n and_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o a_o priest_n be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o he_o penitent'_v fame_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o in_o all_o prudent_a and_o pious_a way_n to_o be_v careful_a lest_o he_o make_v that_o intercourse_n odious_a for_o certain_o he_o be_v but_o whether_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n be_v so_o sacred_a and_o impregnable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v open_v in_o the_o imminent_a danger_n of_o a_o king_n or_o kingdom_n or_o for_o the_o do_v the_o great_a good_a or_o avoid_v the_o great_a evil_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v now_o the_o question_n and_o such_o a_o broad_a seal_n as_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v never_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n in_o the_o old_a or_o the_o new_a testament_n never_o be_v so_o much_o as_o mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v in_o the_o ancient_a council_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o until_o after_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o now_o how_o this_o be_v determine_v &_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o may_v quick_o see_v the_o first_o direct_a rule_n in_o the_o western_a church_n we_o find_v in_o this_o affair_n remissionibus_fw-la decretal_a de_fw-fr poenitentâ—is_fw-fr &_o remissionibus_fw-la be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n cap._n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la in_o which_o to_o confess_v at_o easter_n be_v make_v a_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o as_o a_o appendix_n to_o it_o this_o caution_n caveatautem_fw-la omninò_fw-la ne_fw-la verbo_fw-la aut_fw-la signo_fw-la aut_fw-la alio_fw-la quovis_fw-la modo_fw-la aliquatenus_fw-la prodat_fw-la peccatorem_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la prudentiore_fw-la consilio_fw-la indiguerit_fw-la illud_fw-la absque_fw-la ullâ_fw-la expressione_n personae_fw-la requirat_fw-la this_o law_n concern_v they_o that_o do_v confess_v their_o secret_a sin_n to_o a_o priest_n in_o order_n to_o counsel_n comfort_n and_o pardon_v from_o god_n by_o his_o ministry_n be_v very_o prudent_a and_o pious_a and_o it_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o person_n not_o to_o the_o crime_n these_o may_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o doubt_n or_o the_o advantage_n of_o better_a counsel_n and_o instruction_n be_v reveal_v the_o person_n upon_o such_o account_n may_v not_o nisi_fw-la veritas_fw-la aut_fw-la obedientia_fw-la aliud_fw-la exigat_fw-la 21._o in_o 3._o do_v 21._o as_o s._n bonaventure_n say_v well_o unless_o truth_n or_o obedience_n require_v the_o contrary_a for_o indeed_o the_o person_n be_v not_o often_o so_o material_a as_o to_o the_o inquiry_n of_o future_a counsel_n or_o present_a judgement_n as_o the_o greatness_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o the_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v a_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a rule_n eccles._n â—ib_fw-la 7._o cap._n 16._o hist._n eccles._n as_o we_o find_v it_o relate_v by_o sozomen_n presbyterum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la integritate_fw-la quam_fw-la maximè_fw-la spectabilem_fw-la secretorum_fw-la eitam_fw-la tenacem_fw-la ac_fw-la sapientem_fw-la huic_fw-la officio_fw-la praefecerunt_fw-la a_o penitentiary_n priest_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o penitent_n a_o man_n that_o be_v of_o good_a life_n wise_a and_o secret_a so_o far_o be_v well_o and_o agreeable_a to_o common_a prudence_n and_o natural_a reason_n and_o the_o word_n of_o solomon_n 13._o prov._n 11._o 13._o qui_fw-la ambulat_fw-la fraudulenter_n revelat_fw-la arcanum_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la fidelis_fw-la est_fw-la celat_fw-la amici_fw-la commissum_fw-la there_o be_v in_o this_o case_n some_o more_o reason_n than_o in_o ordinary_a secret_n but_o still_o the_o obligation_n be_v the_o same_o and_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o prudence_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o contradiction_n by_o great_a cause_n the_o same_o also_o be_v the_o law_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n amphilochium_n epist._n ad_fw-la amphilochium_n mention_v by_o s._n basil_n our_o father_n permit_v not_o that_o woman_n that_o have_v commit_v adultery_n and_o be_v penitent_a shall_v be_v delate_a in_o public_a 1603._o public_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a._n d._n 1603._o this_o be_v the_o whole_a ground_n and_o foundation_n on_o which_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n do_v or_o can_v rely_v save_v only_o that_o in_o several_a church_n there_o be_v several_a law_n in_o after-age_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o 11_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n add_v also_o the_o penalty_n of_o irregularity_n to_o every_o priest_n that_o shall_v reveal_v any_o thing_n commit_v to_o he_o in_o private_a confession_n but_o with_o this_o proviso_n that_o it_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o such_o case_n where_o the_o concealment_n be_v make_v capital_a by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o because_o it_o be_v very_o strict_a and_o yet_o very_o prudent_a i_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n walk_v wise_o in_o it_o and_o according_a to_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n church_n in_o command_v the_o seal_n to_o be_v break_v up_o in_o some_o case_n and_o yet_o she_o have_v restrain_v it_o more_o than_o former_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n burchard_n express_o affirm_v 21._o lib._n 19_o decreti_fw-la svi_fw-la c._n 37._o council_n moguaâ—_n cap._n 10._o &_o 21._o that_o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o penitentiary_n priest_n may_v publish_v what_o he_o hear_v in_o confession_n if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o penitent_a or_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o crime_n it_o seem_v fit_a to_o the_o confessor_n and_o that_o he_o say_v true_a we_o have_v sufficient_a testimony_n from_o
shine_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n basil_n conversa_fw-la basilii_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ab_fw-la andrea_n masio_n ex_fw-la syriaco_fw-it conversa_fw-la which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v for_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n be_v this_o prayer_n be_v mindful_a o_o lord_n of_o they_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n which_o from_o peter_n and_o james_n the_o apostle_n unto_o this_o day_n have_v clear_o profess_v the_o right_a word_n of_o faith_n and_o namely_o of_o ignatius_n dionysius_n julius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o worthy_a memory_n nay_o not_o only_o for_o these_o but_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o very_a martyr_n o_o lord_n remember_v they_o who_o have_v resist_v or_o stand_v unto_o blood_n for_o religion_n and_o have_v feed_v thy_o holy_a flock_n with_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n certain_o this_o be_v not_o give_v of_o thanks_o for_o they_o or_o pray_v to_o they_o but_o a_o direct_a pray_v for_o they_o even_o for_o holy_a bishop_n confessor_n martyr_n that_o god_n mean_v in_o much_o mercy_n will_v remember_v they_o that_o be_v make_v they_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o live_n as_o s._n james_n express_v it_o and_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n attribute_v to_o s._n basil_n greg._n naz._n and_o s._n cyril_n the_o church_n pray_v be_v mindful_a o_o lord_n of_o thy_o saint_n vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v all_o thy_o saint_n which_o have_v please_v thou_o from_o the_o beginning_n our_o holy_a father_n the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n preacher_n evangelist_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a which_o have_v die_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o chief_o of_o the_o holy_a glorious_a and_o perpetual_a virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n the_o forerunner_n and_o martyr_n s._n stephen_n the_o first_o deacon_n and_o first_o martyr_n s._n mark_n apostle_n evangelist_n and_o martyr_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v all_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n or_o missal_n and_o particular_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n chrysostom_n be_v most_o full_a to_o this_o purpose_n let_v we_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o that_o before_o time_n have_v labour_v and_o perform_v the_o holy_a office_n of_o priesthood_n for_o the_o memory_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o build_v this_o holy_a house_n and_o of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v sleep_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o thy_o society_n of_o the_o orthodox_n father_n and_o our_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o thou_o lover_n of_o man_n pardon_v they_o and_o again_o moreover_o we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o this_o reasonable_a service_n for_o all_o that_o rest_n in_o faith_n our_o ancestor_n father_n patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n preacher_n evangelist_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n especial_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o unspotted_a virgin_n mary_n and_o after_o conclude_v with_o this_o prayer_n remember_v they_o all_o who_o have_v sleep_v in_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o make_v they_o to_o rest_v where_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n look_v over_o they_o add_v to_o these_o if_o you_o please_v the_o greek_a mass_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o they_o o_o lord_n and_o to_o all_o that_o rest_n in_o christ_n we_o pray_v that_o thou_o indulge_v a_o place_n of_o refresh_a light_n and_o peace_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v clear_a than_o that_o in_o the_o greek_a canon_n they_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o best_a of_o all_o the_o saint_n who_o yet_o because_o no_o man_n believe_v they_o ever_o be_v in_o purgatory_n it_o follow_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a use_v by_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o roman_a purgatory_n to_o these_o add_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n theoria_fw-la eccles._n hire_n cap._n 7._o in_o theoria_fw-la dionysius_n speak_v of_o a_o person_n decease_v who_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v public_o pronounce_v to_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n and_o very_o admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o bishop_n pray_v for_o he_o that_o god_n will_v forgive_v he_o all_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v through_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o light_n and_o region_n of_o the_o live_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n where_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n and_o sigh_v have_v no_o place_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o s._n gregory_n naz._n 10._o naz._n in_o fuâ—â—s_n caesarii_fw-la orat_fw-la 10._o in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n upon_o his_o brother_n caesarius_n of_o who_o he_o have_v express_o declare_v his_o belief_n that_o he_o be_v reward_v with_o those_o honour_n which_o do_v befit_v a_o new_a â—reated_v soul_n yet_o he_o present_o pray_v for_o his_o soul_n now_o o_o lord_n receive_v caesarius_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v say_v enough_o concern_v the_o greek_a church_n their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a testimony_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o church_n than_o their_o liturgy_n their_o doctor_n may_v have_v private_a opinion_n which_o be_v not_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o be_v put_v into_o their_o public_a devotion_n and_o consign_v in_o their_o liturgy_n no_o man_n scruple_n it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o confession_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o now_o that_o i_o may_v make_v my_o reader_n some_o amends_o for_o his_o trouble_n in_o read_v the_o trifle_a objection_n of_o these_o roman_a adversary_n and_o my_o defence_n i_o shall_v also_o for_o the_o great_a conviction_n of_o my_o adversary_n show_v that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v oppose_v my_o affirmation_n in_o this_o particular_a if_o they_o have_v understand_v their_o own_o mass-book_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o thus_o from_o the_o beginning_n until_o now_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o it_o be_v so_o to_o this_o very_a day_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o the_o old_a latin_a missal_n we_o have_v this_o prayer_n 52._o missa_fw-la latina_fw-la antiqua_fw-la edit_fw-la argentinae_fw-la 1557._o pag._n 52._o suscipe_fw-la sancta_fw-la trinitas_fw-la hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la quam_fw-la tibi_fw-la offerimus_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la in_o tui_fw-la nominis_fw-la confession_n defunctis_fw-la ut_fw-la te_fw-la dextram_fw-la auxilii_fw-la tui_fw-la porrigente_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la perennis_fw-la requiem_n habeant_fw-la &_o à _fw-la poenis_fw-la impiorum_fw-la segregati_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o tuus_fw-la laudis_fw-la laetitia_fw-la perseverent_fw-la and_o in_o the_o very_a canon_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o these_o gentleman_n i_o suppose_v if_o they_o be_v priest_n can_v be_v ignorant_a in_o any_o part_n of_o they_o pray_v memento_n domine_fw-la famulorum_fw-la famularumque_fw-la tuarum_fw-la qui_fw-la nos_fw-la praecesserunt_fw-la cum_fw-la signo_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o dormiunt_fw-la in_o somno_fw-la pacis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la domine_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la quiescentibus_fw-la locum_fw-la refrigerii_fw-la lucis_fw-la &_o pacis_fw-la ut_fw-la indulgeas_fw-la deprecamur_fw-la unless_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o christ_n go_v to_o purgatory_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pray_v for_o saint_n who_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n never_o be_v in_o purgatory_n i_o can_v bring_v many_o more_o testimony_n if_o they_o be_v needful_a but_o i_o sum_v up_o this_o particular_a with_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n 4._o de_fw-fr curapto_fw-la mortuis_fw-la cap._n 4._o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la praetermittendae_fw-la supplicationes_fw-la pro_fw-la spiritibus_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la quas_fw-la faciendas_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la in_o christiana_n &_o catholica_fw-la societate_fw-la defunctis_fw-la etiam_fw-la tacitis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la quorumque_fw-la sub_fw-la generali_fw-la commemoratione_n suscepit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n pray_v for_o all_o person_n that_o die_v in_o the_o christian_a and_o catholic_a faith_n and_o therefore_o i_o wonder_v how_o it_o shall_v drop_v from_o s._n augustine_n pen_n 17._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la serm._n 17._o injuriam_fw-la facit_fw-la martyri_fw-la qui_fw-la orat_fw-la pro_fw-la martyr_n but_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v it_o only_o in_o case_n the_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o a_o uncertain_a state_n and_o so_o it_o be_v probable_a enough_o but_o else_o his_o word_n be_v not_o only_o against_o himself_o in_o other_o place_n but_o against_o the_o whole_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n i_o remember_v that_o when_o it_o be_v ask_v of_o pope_n innocent_a by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n antiquum_fw-la sacramentarium_fw-la gregor_n antiquum_fw-la why_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a missal_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o pope_n leo_n
salvandi_fw-la vel_fw-la tenebris_fw-la tantum_fw-la afficiantur_fw-la vel_fw-la expiationis_fw-la igne_fw-la decoquantur_fw-la quidam_fw-la asserunt_fw-la whether_o the_o judgement_n be_v pass_v beside_o the_o low_a hell_n there_o remain_v a_o place_n for_o light_a punishment_n for_o that_o there_o be_v below_z or_o in_o hell_n a_o purgatory_n place_n in_o which_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v be_v either_o affect_v aâ—ficiantur_fw-la invest_v punish_v with_o darkness_n only_o or_o else_o be_v boil_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o expiation_n some_o do_v affirm_v what_o be_v or_o can_v be_v more_o plain_o say_v of_o purgatory_n for_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n bring_v to_o confirm_v this_o opinion_n be_v such_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o interval_n between_o death_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n juxta_fw-la illud_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la lugens_fw-la descendum_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la &_o illud_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ipse_fw-la autem_fw-la salvus_fw-la erit_fw-la sic_fw-la tamen_fw-la quasi_fw-la per_fw-la ignem_fw-la i_o hope_v the_o roman_a doctor_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o these_o be_v mean_v of_o purgatory_n before_o the_o last_o day_n and_o therefore_o so_o be_v the_o opinion_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o which_o these_o place_n be_v bring_v 2._o by_o post_fw-la judicium_fw-la in_o the_o title_n and_o transacto_fw-la judicio_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n otho_n mean_v the_o particular_a judgement_n pass_v upon_o every_o one_o at_o their_o death_n which_o he_o in_o a_o few_o line_n after_o call_v terminatis_fw-la in_o judicio_fw-la causis_fw-la singulorum_fw-la 3._o he_o must_v mean_v it_o to_o be_v before_o the_o last_o great_a day_n because_o that_o which_o he_o say_v some_o do_v affirm_v quidam_fw-la asserunt_fw-la be_v that_o those_o which_o be_v salvandi_fw-la to_o be_v save_v hereafter_o be_v either_o in_o darkness_n or_o in_o a_o purgatory_n fire_n which_o therefore_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o interval_n for_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v pass_v and_o the_o book_n shut_v and_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v none_o can_v be_v save_v that_o be_v not_o then_o acquit_v unless_o origen_n opinion_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o devil_n and_o damn_a soul_n be_v reintroduce_v which_o the_o church_n before_o otho_n many_o age_n have_v explode_v and_o therefore_o so_o good_a and_o great_a a_o person_n will_v not_o have_v think_v that_o fit_a to_o be_v then_o dispute_v and_o it_o be_v not_o then_o a_o question_n nor_o a_o thing_n undetermined_a in_o the_o church_n 4._o whether_o otho_n mean_v it_o of_o a_o purgatory_n before_o or_o after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n it_o make_v very_o much_o against_o the_o present_a roman_a doctrine_n for_o otho_n apply_v the_o question_n to_o the_o case_n of_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n now_o if_o their_o purgatory_n be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o i_o quote_v otho_n according_a to_o my_o own_o sense_n and_o he_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o to_o be_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o the_o limbus_fw-la infantum_fw-la of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v vanish_v for_o the_o scruple_n be_v move_v about_o infant_n quid_fw-la de_fw-la parvulis_fw-la qui_fw-la solo_fw-la originali_fw-la delicto_fw-la tenentur_fw-la fiet_fw-la and_o there_o be_v none_o such_o till_o after_o doom_n day_n so_o that_o let_v it_o be_v as_o it_o will_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o loser_n and_o therefore_o let_v they_o take_v their_o choice_n on_o which_o side_n they_o will_v fall_v but_o now_o after_o s._n augustine_n time_n especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n and_o since_o there_o be_v many_o strange_a story_n tell_v of_o soul_n appear_v after_o death_n and_o tell_v strange_a thing_n of_o their_o torment_n below_o many_o of_o which_o be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o speculum_fw-la exemplorum_fw-la the_o legend_n of_o lombardy_n and_o other_o some_o of_o they_o be_v note_v by_o the_o dissuasive_a to_o this_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o time_n when_o these_o story_n be_v tell_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n do_v not_o burn_v clear_a but_o they_o find_v purgatory_n in_o bath_n in_o eve_n of_o house_n in_o frost_n and_o cold_a rain_n upon_o spit_n roast_v like_o pig_n or_o goose_n upon_o piece_n of_o ice_n now_o to_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v but_o that_o in_o the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o speculum_fw-la there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n which_o say_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v invidious_o so_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o if_o the_o objector_n ever_o have_v read_v the_o distinction_n which_o be_v quote_v throughout_o he_o shall_v have_v find_v the_o whole_a story_n at_o large_a it_o be_v the_o 31._o example_n page_n 205._o col._n 1._o print_v at_o douai_n 1603._o and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v exact_o in_o a_o ancient_a edition_n print_v at_o the_o imperial_a town_n of_o hagenaw_n 1519._o impensis_fw-la johannis_n rynman_n but_o these_o gentleman_n care_v not_o for_o the_o force_n of_o any_o argument_n if_o they_o can_v any_o way_n put_v it_o off_o from_o be_v believe_v upon_o any_o foolish_a pretence_n but_o then_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o aquavitae_fw-la post_fw-la hoc_fw-la apparuit_fw-la eidem_fw-la presbytero_fw-la columna_fw-la quaedam_fw-la jubaris_fw-la immensi_fw-la cujus_fw-la claritas_fw-la ultra_fw-la communem_fw-la solis_fw-la valentiam_fw-la coruscare_fw-la videbatur_fw-la de_fw-fr coelâ—_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la terram_fw-la porrecta_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la anima_fw-la quaedam_fw-la angelico_n ductu_fw-la ad_fw-la sydera_fw-la contendebat_fw-la sciscitante_fw-la verò_fw-la presbytero_fw-la quidnam_fw-la hoc_fw-la esset_fw-la respondit_fw-la alter_fw-la ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la anima_fw-la constantini_n quondam_a judicius_fw-la &_o domini_fw-la turritani_n haec_fw-la autem_fw-la per_fw-la novem_fw-la annos_fw-la ventis_fw-la &_o pluviis_fw-la &_o algoribus_fw-la semper_fw-la exposita_fw-la à _fw-la die_fw-la exitus_fw-la svi_fw-la usque_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o stillicidiâ—_n domus_fw-la suae_fw-la constitit_fw-la ibique_fw-la suorum_fw-la excessuum_fw-la poenas_fw-la luit_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la misericors_fw-la &_o liberalis_fw-la in_o pauperes_fw-la extitit_fw-la &_o judicium_fw-la injuriaâ—_n patientibus_fw-la fecit_fw-la in_fw-la super_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la malis_fw-la quae_fw-la commisit_fw-la confessa_fw-la &_o poenitens_fw-la à _fw-la corpore_fw-la exivit_fw-la idcircò_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la consecuta_fw-la hodiernâ_fw-la die_fw-la meretur_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la malis_fw-la liberari_fw-la etc._n etc._n haec_fw-la &_o multa_fw-la alia_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la ille_fw-la vidit_fw-la &_o audivit_fw-la de_fw-la secretis_fw-la alterius_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la though_o learned_a man_n deny_v the_o dialogue_n of_o s._n gregory_n from_o whence_o many_o of_o the_o like_a story_n be_v derive_v to_o be_v his_o as_o possevine_n confess_v and_o melchior_n canus_n though_o a_o little_a timorous_o affirm_v yet_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o admit_v they_o for_o he_o but_o yet_o i_o can_v but_o note_n that_o those_o dialogue_n have_v in_o they_o many_o foolish_a ridiculous_a and_o improbable_a story_n but_o yet_o they_o and_o their_o like_a be_v make_v a_o great_a ground_n of_o purgatory_n but_o then_o the_o right_a also_o may_v be_v do_v to_o s._n gregory_n his_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n can_v consist_v with_o the_o present_a article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o fond_a they_o be_v in_o the_o allege_v of_o authority_n that_o they_o destroy_v their_o own_o hypothesis_n by_o their_o undiscerning_a quotation_n for_o 1._o s._n gregory_n p._n affirm_v that_o which_o be_v perfect_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n 17._o s._n greg._n m._n lib._n 13._o in_o jobum_fw-la c._n 15._o c_o 17._o for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n our_o author_n that_o when_o we_o be_v draw_v from_o our_o dwell_n in_o the_o body_n mox_fw-la forthwith_o we_o be_v lead_v to_o celestial_a reward_n and_o a_o little_a after_o speak_v of_o those_o word_n of_o job_n asserit_fw-la cum_fw-la constat_fw-la quod_fw-la apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la justi_fw-la non_fw-la in_o locupoenalibus_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o superiori_fw-la quietis_fw-la sinu_fw-la tenerentur_fw-la magna_fw-la nobis_fw-la oâ—oritur_fw-la questio_fw-la quidnam_fw-la sit_fw-la quod_fw-la b._n job_n asserit_fw-la in_o profundissimum_fw-la infernum_fw-la descendunt_fw-la omne_fw-la mea_fw-la he_o say_v thus_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o low_a region_n the_o just_a be_v not_o in_o penal_a place_n but_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o superior_a bosom_n of_o rest_n a_o great_a question_n arise_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o bless_a job_n if_o purgatory_n can_v stand_v with_o this_o hypothesis_n of_o s._n gregory_n than_o fire_n and_o water_n can_v be_v reconcile_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n gregory_n in_o his_o own_o work_n for_o whether_o the_o dialogue_n under_o his_o name_n be_v his_o or_o no_o i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v but_o if_o i_o be_v study_v to_o do_v honour_n to_o his_o memory_n i_o shall_v never_o admit_v they_o to_o be_v his_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o dialogue_n contradict_v the_o doctrine_n
well_o they_o that_o minister_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o no_o wonder_n since_o for_o their_o so_o do_v they_o have_v the_o example_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o as_o by_o a_o irrefragable_a and_o undeniable_a argument_n the_o ancient_a father_n use_v to_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v all_o usage_n which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o it_o for_o say_v saint_n cyprian_n if_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o break_v the_o least_o of_o christ_n commandment_n 63._o epist._n 63._o how_o much_o less_o those_o great_a one_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n and_o redemption_n or_o to_o change_v it_o into_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v by_o he_o now_o this_o be_v speak_v against_o those_o who_o refuse_v the_o hallow_a wine_n but_o take_v water_n instead_o of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v of_o equal_a force_n against_o they_o that_o give_v to_o the_o laity_n no_o cup_n at_o all_o but_o whatever_o the_o instance_n be_v or_o can_v be_v s._n cyprian_n reprove_v it_o upon_o the_o only_a account_n of_o prevaricate_a christ_n institution_n the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v worth_a read_n for_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o wise_a and_o sober_a christian_n ab_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la magister_fw-la &_o praecepit_fw-la &_o gessit_fw-la humana_fw-la &_o novella_fw-la institutione_n decedere_fw-la by_o a_o new_a and_o humane_a institution_n to_o depart_v from_o what_o christ_n our_o master_n command_v and_o do_v that_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o do_v tamen_fw-la quoniam_fw-la quidam_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o there_o be_v some_o who_o simple_o and_o ignorant_o in_o calice_n dominico_n sanctificando_fw-la &_o plebi_fw-la ministrando_fw-la non_fw-la hoc_fw-la faciunt_fw-la quod_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la noster_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la huius_fw-la author_n &_o doctor_n fecit_fw-la &_o docuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o sanctify_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o people_n do_v not_o do_v what_o jesus_n christ_n do_v and_o teach_v viz._n they_o do_v not_o give_v the_o cup_n of_o wine_n to_o the_o people_n therefore_o s._n cyprian_n call_v they_o to_o return_v ad_fw-la radicem_fw-la &_o originem_fw-la traditionis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la to_o the_o root_n and_o original_n of_o the_o lord_n delivery_n now_o beside_o that_o s._n cyprian_n plain_o say_v that_o when_o the_o chalice_n be_v sanctify_v it_o be_v also_o minister_v to_o the_o people_n i_o desire_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o or_o no_o these_o word_n do_v not_o plain_o reprove_v the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o not_o give_v the_o consecrate_a chalice_n to_o the_o people_n do_v they_o not_o recede_v from_o the_o root_n and_o original_n of_o christ_n institution_n do_v they_o do_v what_o christ_n do_v do_v they_o teach_v what_o christ_n teach_v be_v not_o their_o practice_n quite_o another_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v at_o first_o do_v not_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v otherwise_o than_o these_o man_n do_v and_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o do_v otherwise_o they_o urge_v the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v their_o warrant_n and_o their_o reason_n for_o they_o always_o believe_v that_o a_o peculiar_a grace_n and_o virtue_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o symbol_n of_o wine_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o chalice_n be_v a_o excellent_a representment_n and_o memorial_n of_o the_o effusion_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o we_o and_o the_o join_v both_o the_o symbol_n signify_v the_o entire_a refection_n and_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n bread_n and_o drink_n be_v the_o natural_a provision_n and_o they_o design_n and_o signify_v our_o redemption_n more_o perfect_o the_o body_n be_v give_v for_o our_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n for_o the_o cleanse_v our_o soul_n the_o life_n of_o every_o animal_n be_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o final_o this_o in_o the_o integrity_n signify_v and_o represent_v christ_n to_o have_v take_v body_n and_o soul_n for_o our_o redemption_n for_o these_o reason_n the_o church_n of_o god_n always_o in_o all_o her_o public_a communion_n give_v the_o chalice_n to_o the_o people_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n this_o be_v all_o i_o will_v have_v remark_v in_o this_o so_o evident_a a_o matter_n but_o that_o i_o observe_v in_o a_o short_a spiteful_a passage_n of_o e._n w._n pag._n 44._o a_o notorious_a untruth_n speak_v with_o ill_a intent_n concern_v the_o holy_a communion_n as_o understand_v by_o protestant_n the_o word_n be_v these_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o protestant_a communion_n be_v only_o to_o stir_v up_o faith_n in_o the_o receiver_n i_o can_v find_v no_o reason_n why_o their_o bit_n of_o bread_n only_o may_v not_o as_o well_o work_v that_o effect_n as_o to_o taste_v of_o their_o wine_n with_o it_o to_o these_o word_n 1._o i_o say_v that_o although_o stir_v up_o faith_n be_v one_o of_o the_o divine_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n yet_o it_o be_v false_o say_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o protestant_a communion_n be_v only_o to_o stir_v up_o faith_n for_o in_o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o and_o indeed_o take_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v strengthen_v and_o refresh_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o body_n be_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o of_o stir_v up_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o at_o all_o mention_v so_o ignorant_a so_o deceitful_a or_o deceive_v be_v e._n w._n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o then_o as_o for_o his_o foolish_a sarcasm_n call_v the_o hallow_a element_n a_o bit_n of_o bread_n which_o he_o do_v in_o scorn_n he_o may_v have_v consider_v that_o if_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o find_v fault_n whenever_o his_o church_n give_v we_o cause_n that_o the_o papist_n wafer_n be_v scarce_o so_o much_o as_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v more_o like_a marchpane_n than_o common_a bread_n and_o beside_o that_o as_o salmeron_n acknowledge_v ancient_o 138._o salmer_n in_o 11._o cor._n 10._o disp_n 17._o pag._n 138._o olim_fw-la ex_fw-la pane_fw-la uno_fw-la sva_fw-la cuique_fw-la particula_fw-la frangi_fw-la consueverat_fw-la that_o which_o we_o in_o our_o church_n do_v be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o a_o great_a loaf_n to_o give_v particle_n to_o every_o communicant_a by_o which_o the_o communication_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o all_o the_o member_n be_v better_o represent_v 53._o durand_n ration_n divin_n offic_n l._n 4._o c._n 53._o and_o that_o durandus_fw-la affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n say_v that_o the_o grecian_n continue_v it_o to_o this_o day_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o roman_a order_n say_v cassander_n take_v it_o very_o ill_a mensa_fw-la cassand_n liturg_n c._n 27._o sect._n et_fw-la cum_fw-la mensa_fw-la that_o the_o loaf_n of_o bread_n offer_v in_o certain_a church_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v bring_v from_o the_o form_n of_o true_a bread_n to_o so_o slight_a and_o slender_a a_o form_n which_o he_o call_v minutias_fw-la nummulariarum_fw-la oblatarum_fw-la scrap_n of_o little_a peny_n or_o piece_n of_o money_n and_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v bread_n be_v such_o which_o no_o nation_n ever_o use_v at_o their_o meal_n for_o bread_n but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o innovation_n which_o they_o have_v introduce_v into_o the_o religious_a rite_n of_o christianity_n and_o it_o be_v little_o note_v they_o have_v so_o many_o great_a change_n to_o answer_v for_o but_o it_o seem_v this_o section_n be_v too_o hot_a for_o they_o they_o love_v not_o much_o to_o meddle_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o fuel_n to_o their_o displeasure_n but_o desire_v the_o reader_n who_o will_v full_o understand_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v say_v in_o this_o question_n 9_o lib._n 2._o chap._n 3._o rule_n 9_o to_o read_v it_o in_o a_o book_n of_o i_o which_o i_o call_v ductor_n dubitantium_fw-la or_o the_o case_n of_o conscience_n only_o i_o must_v needs_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o all_o protestant_n when_o so_o manifest_o they_o have_v christ_n on_o their_o side_n in_o this_o question_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o i_o only_o add_v that_o for_o above_o 700._o year_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v esteem_v sacrilege_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n and_o that_o in_o the_o ordo_fw-la romanus_n the_o communion_n be_v always_o describe_v with_o the_o cup_n how_o it_o be_v since_o and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v so_o be_v too_o plain_a but_o it_o seem_v the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v in_o this_o
understand_v and_o discern_v with_o a_o serene_a heart_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n of_o lyra_n and_o word_n and_o tho._n aquin._n in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o ille_fw-la qui_fw-la intelligit_fw-la reficitur_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la intellectum_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la affectum_fw-la sed_fw-la mens_fw-la ejus_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la intelligit_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la fructu_fw-la refectionis_fw-la and_o again_o quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la fructum_fw-la devotionis_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la privatur_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la atendit_fw-la ad_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la orat_fw-la seu_fw-la non_fw-la intelligit_fw-la lyra._n caeterum_fw-la hic_fw-la consequenter_fw-la idem_fw-la ostendit_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la publicâ_fw-la quia_fw-la si_fw-la populus_fw-la intelligat_fw-la orationem_fw-la seu_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la facerdnis_fw-la mâ—lius_fw-la reducitur_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la &_o devotius_fw-la amen_o and_o again_o propter_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la primitiuâ_fw-la benedictiones_fw-la &_o coeterae_fw-la omne_fw-la lege_fw-la communia_fw-la *_o fiebant_fw-la in_fw-la vulgari_fw-la *_o for_o of_o common_a thing_n that_o be_v thing_n in_o public_a the_o dissuasive_a speak_v common_a prayer_n common_a preach_n common_a eucharist_n and_o thanksgiving_n common_a blessing_n all_o these_o and_o all_o other_o public_a and_o common_a thing_n be_v use_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o the_o primitive_a communia_fw-la and_o omne_fw-la be_v equivalent_a but_o communia_fw-la be_v lyra_n '_o be_v word_n aquinas_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n withal_o here_o but_o have_v set_v they_o down_o in_o the_o margin_n that_o the_o strange_a confidence_n of_o these_o romanist_n outface_v notorious_a and_o evident_a word_n may_v be_v make_v if_o possible_a yet_o more_o conspicuous_a in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o father_n the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o their_o several_a age_n and_o country_n be_v careful_a that_o the_o bible_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o all_o language_n where_o christianity_n be_v plant_v that_o the_o bibles_n be_v in_o greek_a be_v notorious_a and_o that_o they_o be_v use_v among_o the_o people_n s_o chrysostom_n homil_n 1._o in_o joh._n 8._o be_v witness_n that_o it_o be_v so_o or_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o for_o he_o exhort_v vacemus_fw-la ergo_fw-la scripture_n dilectissimi_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o set_v time_n apart_o to_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o scripture_n at_o least_o in_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o frequent_o handle_v they_o to_o imprint_v they_o in_o our_o mind_n which_o because_o the_o jew_n neglect_v they_o be_v command_v to_o have_v their_o book_n in_o their_o hand_n but_o let_v we_o not_o have_v they_o in_o our_o hand_n but_o in_o our_o house_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o which_o word_n we_o may_v easy_o understand_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o greek_a communion_n have_v the_o bible_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o use_v they_o as_o christian_n ought_v to_o do_v that_o be_v to_o imprint_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n cassidore_n homil._n 1._o in_o 8._o johan_n videat_fw-la lector_n s._n basil._n in_o ascert_n in_o 278._o resp_n in_o regul_n brevior_fw-la &_o cassidore_n and_o speak_v of_o s._n john_n and_o his_o gospel_n he_o say_v that_o the_o syrian_n indian_n persian_n and_o ethiopian_n and_o infinite_a other_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o grow_v wise_a by_o translate_n his_o s._n john_n doctrine_n into_o their_o several_a language_n utuntur_fw-la de_fw-fr doctrine_n christianâ_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 5._o exit_fw-la quo_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la scriptura_fw-la divina_fw-la quâ_fw-la tantis_fw-la morbis_fw-la humanarum_fw-la voluntatum_fw-la subvenitur_fw-la ab_fw-la unâ_fw-la linguâ_fw-la profecta_fw-la quae_fw-la opportunè_fw-la potuit_fw-la per_fw-la â—rbem_fw-la terrarum_fw-la disseminari_fw-la per_fw-la varias_fw-la interpretum_fw-la linguas_fw-la longè_fw-la latéque_fw-la diffusainnotesceret_fw-la gentibus_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la theodoret._n lib._n 5._o the_o curand_n graec._n affect_v nos_fw-la autem_fw-la verbis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la propheticaeque_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la inexhaustum_fw-la robur_fw-la manifestè_fw-la ostendimus_fw-la vniversa_fw-la enim_fw-la facies_fw-la terrae_fw-la quantacunque_fw-la sole_o subiicitur_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la verborum_fw-la plena_fw-la jam_fw-la est_fw-la hebraei_n verò_fw-la libri_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o graecum_fw-la idioma_fw-la conversi_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o romanam_fw-la quoque_fw-la linguam_fw-la egyptiam_fw-la persicam_fw-la indicam_fw-la armenicamque_fw-la &_o scythicam_fw-la atque_fw-la adeò_fw-la sauromaticam_fw-la semelque_fw-fr ut_fw-la dicam_fw-la in_o linguas_fw-la omnes_fw-la quibus_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la diem_fw-la nationes_fw-la utuntur_fw-la but_o it_o be_v more_o that_o s._n austin_n say_v the_o divine_a scripture_n by_o which_o help_n be_v supply_v to_o so_o great_a disease_n proceed_v from_o one_o language_n which_o opportune_o may_v be_v carry_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v by_o the_o various_a tongue_n of_o interpreter_n scatter_v far_o and_o wide_a it_o may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o nation_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o theodoret_n speak_v yet_o more_o plain_o we_o have_v manifest_o show_v to_o you_o the_o inexhausted_a strength_n of_o the_o apostolic_a and_o prophetic_a doctrine_n for_o the_o universal_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n whatsoever_o be_v under_o the_o sun_n be_v now_o full_a of_o those_o word_n for_o the_o hebrew_n book_n be_v not_o only_o translate_v into_o the_o greek_a idiom_n but_o into_o the_o roman_a tongue_n the_o egyptian_a persian_a indian_a armenian_a scythian_a sauromatic_a language_n and_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v once_o for_o all_o into_o all_o tongue_n which_o at_o this_o day_n the_o nation_n use_v by_o these_o authority_n of_o these_o father_n we_o may_v plain_o see_v how_o different_a the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v from_o the_o sentiment_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o with_o what_o false_a confidence_n the_o roman_a adversary_n deny_v so_o evident_a truth_n have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o make_v their_o doctrine_n seem_v tolerable_a but_o by_o outface_v the_o know_a saying_n of_o so_o many_o excellent_a person_n and_o especial_o of_o s._n paul_n who_o can_v not_o speak_v his_o mind_n in_o apt_a and_o intelligible_a word_n if_o he_o do_v not_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n exhort_v the_o church_n to_o pray_v 14._o pray_v quamvis_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la bonum_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la officia_fw-la divina_fw-la celebrentur_fw-la eâ_fw-la linguâ_fw-la quam_fw-la plebs_fw-la intelligat_fw-la id_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la confert_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la ut_fw-la bene_fw-la probat_fw-la hic_fw-la locus_fw-la estius_n in_o 1._o ep_n corin._n cap._n 14._o and_o prophecy_n so_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o catechuman_n and_o by_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o do_v otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n christianity_n be_v a_o simple_a wise_a intelligible_a and_o easy_a religion_n and_o yet_o if_o a_o man_n will_v resolve_v against_o any_o proposition_n he_o may_v wrangle_v himself_o into_o a_o puzzle_n and_o make_v himself_o not_o to_o understand_v it_o so_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o plain_a what_o be_v plain_o than_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o cajetan_n that_o it_o be_v more_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o prayer_n be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 14._o respon_o add_v artic_a pacis_fw-la magis_fw-la fore_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ut_fw-la preces_fw-la vulgari_fw-la linguâ_fw-la conciperentur_fw-la exit_fw-la hâc_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la pauli_n habetur_fw-la quod_fw-la melius_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la est_fw-la orationes_fw-la publicas_fw-la quae_fw-la audiente_fw-la populo_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la dici_fw-la linguâ_fw-la communi_fw-la clericis_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la quam_fw-la dici_fw-la latina_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o he_o say_v no_o more_o than_o s._n paul_n say_v and_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v it_o plain_o and_o indeed_o no_o man_n of_o sense_n can_v deny_v it_o unless_o he_o affirm_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o speak_v what_o we_o understand_v not_o than_o what_o we_o do_v or_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o serve_v god_n without_o that_o noble_a faculty_n than_o with_o it_o that_o be_v that_o the_o way_n of_o a_o parrot_n and_o a_o jackdaw_n be_v better_a than_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n and_o that_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o differ_v as_o a_o man_n and_o a_o bird_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o be_v not_o latin_n itself_o when_o it_o be_v first_o use_v in_o divine_a service_n the_o common_a tongue_n and_o general_o understand_v by_o many_o nation_n and_o very_a many_o colony_n and_o if_o it_o be_v then_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n to_o pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v so_o now_o however_o that_o it_o be_v so_o then_o and_o be_v not_o so_o now_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o this_o material_a point_n great_o innovate_v let_v but_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a be_v
p._n sub_fw-la helena_n &_o constantino_n filio_fw-la ejus_fw-la congregata_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la septima_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la universalis_fw-la est_fw-la appellata_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la septima_fw-la nec_fw-la universalis_fw-la diceretur_fw-la habereturque_fw-la quasi_fw-la supervacua_fw-la in_fw-la totum_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la abdicata_fw-la est_fw-la 3._o now_o for_o the_o three_o thing_n which_o the_o dissuasive_a say_v that_o they_o publish_v a_o book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n i_o be_o to_o answer_v that_o such_o a_o book_n about_o that_o time_n within_o three_o or_o four_o year_n of_o it_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v notorious_o know_v and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v write_v three_o or_o four_o year_n before_o the_o synod_n and_o send_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o divers_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o write_v it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o contain_v the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n but_o publish_v under_o the_o emperor_n name_n now_o this_o the_o dissuasive_a affirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o hincmarus_n who_o do_v affirm_v it_o quia_fw-la vide_fw-la supra_fw-la sect._n primò_fw-la quia_fw-la and_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v bellarmine_n scripti_fw-la videntur_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la francofordiensi_fw-la &_o acta_fw-la continere_fw-la synodi_fw-la francofordiensis_fw-la &_o enim_fw-la asserit_fw-la hincmarus_n ejus_fw-la temporis_fw-la author_n so_o that_o by_o all_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v plain_o see_v how_o careful_a the_o dissuasive_a be_v in_o what_o be_v affirm_v and_o how_o careless_a this_o gentleman_n be_v of_o what_o he_o object_n only_o this_o i_o add_v that_o though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o book_n contain_v the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o francfurt_n though_o it_o may_v be_v partly_o true_a yet_o not_o whole_o for_o this_o synod_n do_v indeed_o do_v so_o much_o against_o that_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o be_v so_o decretory_a against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n quod_fw-la omnino_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la execratur_fw-la 793._o a._n d._n 793._o say_v hoveden_n and_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n that_o it_o be_v vehement_o suspect_v that_o the_o patron_n of_o image_n the_o objector_n know_v who_o i_o mean_v have_v take_v a_o timely_a course_n with_o it_o so_o that_o the_o monument_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v nor_o yet_o a_o famous_a and_o excellent_a epistle_n of_o alcuinus_fw-la write_v against_o the_o greek_a synod_n though_o his_o other_o work_n be_v in_o a_o large_a volume_n careful_o enough_o preserve_v it_o be_v urge_v as_o a_o argument_n a_fw-fr minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la image_n of_o make_v of_o image_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v account_v unlawful_a to_o make_v image_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n shall_v then_o be_v the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 27._o a._n l._n p._n 27._o to_o this_o purpose_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n tertullian_n and_o origen_n be_v allege_v first_o for_o tertullian_n of_o who_o the_o letter_n say_v that_o he_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n sure_o it_o be_v this_o man_n do_v not_o care_n what_o he_o say_v suppose_v it_o sufficient_a to_o pass_v the_o common_a reader_n to_o say_v tertullian_n do_v not_o say_v for_o what_o he_o be_v allege_v for_o more_o will_v believe_v he_o than_o examine_v he_o but_o the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n shall_v manifest_v the_o strange_a confidence_n of_o this_o person_n the_o quotation_n out_o of_o tertullian_n be_v only_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o cite_v but_o now_o they_o must_v to_o justify_v i_o and_o themselves_o 3._o cap._n 3._o 1._o that_o reference_n to_o tertullia_n book_n of_o idolatry_n the_o objector_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o as_o know_v it_o will_v reproach_v he_o too_o plain_o see_v the_o word_n the_o artificer_n of_o statue_n and_o image_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o representation_n simulachrorum_fw-la diabolum_fw-la soeculo_fw-la intulisse_fw-la artifices_fw-la statuarum_fw-la &_o imaginum_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la generis_fw-la simulachrorum_fw-la the_o devil_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v the_o etymology_n of_o a_o idol_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v formula_fw-la he_o add_v igitur_fw-la omnis_fw-la forma_fw-la vel_fw-la formula_fw-la idolum_fw-la se_fw-la dici_fw-la exposcit_fw-la ind_n omnis_fw-la idoli_fw-la artifex_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la &_o unius_fw-la est_fw-la criminis_fw-la and_o a_o little_a before_o exinde_fw-la jam_fw-la caput_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la idololatriae_fw-la ars_fw-la omnis_fw-la quae_fw-la idolum_fw-la quoquo_fw-la modo_fw-la edit_fw-la and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n idolum_fw-la tam_fw-la fieri_fw-la quam_fw-la coli_fw-la deus_fw-la prohibet_fw-la quanto_fw-la praecedit_fw-la ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la quod_fw-la coli_fw-la possit_fw-la tanto_fw-la prius_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la fiat_fw-la si_fw-la coli_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la and_o again_o toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la artibus_fw-la interdixit_fw-la seruis_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o bring_v in_o some_o or_o other_o object_v sed_fw-la ait_fw-la quidam_fw-la adversus_fw-la similitudinis_fw-la interdictae_fw-la propositionem_fw-la cur_n ergo_fw-la moses_n in_fw-la eremo_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la serpentis_fw-la ex_fw-la aere_fw-la fecit_fw-la to_o this_o at_o last_o he_o answer_v si_fw-mi eundem_fw-la deum_fw-la observas_fw-la habes_fw-la legem_fw-la ejus_fw-la ne_fw-la feceris_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la si_fw-la &_o praeceptum_fw-la factae_fw-la postea_fw-la similitudinis_fw-la respicis_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la imitare_fw-la moysen_n ne_fw-fr facias_fw-la adversus_fw-la legem_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la nisi_fw-la &_o tibi_fw-la deus_fw-la jusserit_fw-la now_o here_o be_v no_o subterfuge_n for_o any_o one_o for_o tertullian_n first_o fay_v the_o devil_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n all_o the_o artist_n and_o maker_n of_o statue_n image_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o similitude_n 2._o he_o make_v all_o these_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o idol_n and_o 3._o that_o god_n as_o well_o forbid_v the_o make_n of_o these_o and_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o and_o that_o the_o maker_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n and_o last_o i_o add_v his_o definition_n of_o idolatry_n idololatria_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la circa_fw-la omne_fw-la idolum_fw-la famulatus_fw-la &_o servitus_fw-la every_o image_n be_v a_o idol_n and_o every_o service_n and_o obeisance_n about_o any_o or_o every_o idol_n be_v idolatry_n i_o hope_v all_o this_o put_v together_o will_v convince_v the_o gentleman_n that_o deny_v it_o that_o tertullian_n have_v say_v some_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o dissuasive_a quote_v he_o for_o now_o for_o the_o other_o place_n quote_v 22._o lib._n 2._o advers._fw-la marc._n c._n 22._o the_o word_n be_v these_o proinde_fw-la &_o similitudinem_fw-la vetans_fw-la fieri_fw-la omnium_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la terra_fw-la &_o in_fw-la aquis_fw-la ostendit_fw-la &_o causas_fw-la idololatriae_fw-la scilicet_fw-la substantiam_fw-la exhibentes_fw-la god_n forbid_v all_o similitude_n to_o be_v make_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o water_n show_v the_o cause_n that_o restrain_v idolatry_n the_o cause_n of_o idolatry_n he_o more_o full_o describe_v in_o the_o forecited_n place_n quando_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la idolo_fw-la idololatria_fw-la fiat_fw-la for_o he_o suppose_v the_o make_n of_o the_o image_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o worship_v and_o he_o call_v this_o make_v statue_n and_o image_n daemoniis_fw-la corpora_fw-la facere_fw-la 22._o lib._n 4._o c._n 22._o but_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o place_n in_o his_o book_n against_o martion_n where_o tertullian_n affirm_v that_o s._n peter_n know_v moses_n and_o elias_n on_o mount_n tabor_n by_o a_o spiritual_a ecstasy_n say_v it_o upon_o this_o reason_n nec_fw-la enim_fw-la imagine_v eorum_fw-la aut_fw-la statuas_fw-la populus_fw-la habuisset_fw-la aut_fw-la similitudines_fw-la lege_fw-la prohibente_fw-la the_o same_o also_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spectaculis_fw-la c._n 23._o jam_fw-la vero_fw-la ipsum_fw-la opus_fw-la personarum_fw-la quaero_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la placeat_fw-la qui_fw-la omnem_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la vetat_fw-la fieri_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la imaginis_fw-la suae_fw-la by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v the_o gentleman_n think_v himself_o in_o some_o shame_n for_o deny_v that_o tertullian_n say_v the_o make_n of_o image_n to_o be_v unlawful_a now_o let_v we_o see_v for_o the_o other_o two_o author_n quote_v by_o the_o dissuasive_a 27._o pag._n 27._o the_o objector_n in_o the_o letter_n say_v they_o only_o speak_v of_o make_v the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n and_o the_o other_o heathen_a god_n but_o e._n w._n say_v he_o can_v find_v those_o quotation_n out_o of_o clemens_n alexandria_n 55._o pag._n 54._o 55._o because_o the_o book_n quote_v be_v too_o big_a and_o he_o can_v not_o espy_v they_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n never_o examine_v they_o but_o take_v they_o for_o
add_v the_o concurrent_a word_n of_o the_o prudent_a and_o learned_a cassander_n simulachris_n cassander_n consult_v de_fw-fr imagine_v &_o simulachris_n quantum_fw-la autem_fw-la veteres_fw-la initio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la veneratione_n imaginum_fw-la abhorruerunt_fw-la declarat_fw-la unus_fw-la origines_fw-la adversus_fw-la celsum_fw-la but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v yet_o once_o more_o and_o so_o at_o last_o all_o the_o quotation_n be_v find_v to_o be_v exact_a and_o this_o gentleman_n to_o be_v great_o mistake_v from_o the_o premise_n i_o infer_v if_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v account_v unlawful_a to_o make_v image_n certain_o it_o be_v unimaginable_a they_o shall_v worship_v they_o and_o the_o argument_n be_v the_o strong_a if_o we_o understand_v their_o opinion_n right_o for_o neither_o the_o second_o commandment_n nor_o yet_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o their_o commentary_n on_o they_o do_v absolute_o prohibit_v all_o make_n of_o image_n but_o all_o that_o be_v make_v for_o religious_a worship_n and_o in_o order_n to_o adoration_n according_a as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o he_o who_o among_o the_o jew_n collect_v the_o negative_a precept_n which_o arias_n montanus_n translate_v into_o latin_a adam_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la generate_fw-la &_o regeneratione_n adam_n the_o second_o of_o which_o be_v signum_fw-la cultus_fw-la causa_fw-la ne_fw-la facito_fw-la the_o three_o simulachrum_fw-la divinum_fw-la nullo_n pacto_fw-la conflato_fw-la the_o four_o signa_fw-la religiosa_fw-la nulla_fw-la ex_fw-la materia_fw-la facito_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o these_o father_n be_v rescue_v from_o slander_n and_o prove_v very_o pungent_a and_o material_a i_o be_o concern_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o authority_n which_o my_o adversary_n urge_v from_o antiquity_n 49._o e._n w._n pag._n 49._o to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o do_v worship_n image_n concern_v their_o general_a council_n viz._n the_o second_o nicene_n i_o have_v already_o make_v account_n in_o the_o precede_a period_n the_o great_a s._n basil_n be_v with_o great_a solemnity_n bring_v into_o the_o circus_n and_o make_v to_o speak_v for_o image_n as_o apert_o plain_o and_o confident_o as_o bellarmine_n or_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o word_n be_v these_o i_o admit_v the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o martyr_n and_o in_o my_o prayer_n make_v to_o god_n call_v upon_o they_o that_o by_o their_o intercession_n god_n may_v be_v propitious_a unto_o i_o whereupon_o i_o honour_v and_o adore_v the_o character_n of_o their_o image_n and_o especial_o those_o thing_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o not_o prohibit_v but_o be_v manifest_v or_o see_v in_o all_o our_o church_n now_o i_o confess_v these_o word_n be_v home_o enough_o and_o do_v their_o business_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n and_o if_o they_o prove_v right_a s._n basil_n be_v on_o their_o side_n and_o therefore_o e._n w._n with_o great_a noise_n and_o preface_n insult_v and_o call_v they_o unanswerable_a the_o word_n he_o say_v be_v find_v in_o s._n basils_n 205._o epistle_n ad_fw-la julianum_fw-la i_o present_o consult_v s._n basils_n work_n such_o as_o i_o have_v with_o i_o in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o paris_n edition_n by_o guillard_n 1547._o and_o there_o i_o find_v that_o s._n basil_n have_v not_o 205._o epistle_n in_o all_o the_o number_n of_o all_o write_v by_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v but_o 180._o of_o which_o that_o to_o julianus_n be_v one_o viz._n epistle_n 166._o and_o in_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n to_o any_o such_o purpose_n as_o be_v here_o pretend_a i_o be_v then_o put_v to_o a_o melius_fw-la inquirendum_fw-la bellarmine_n though_o both_o he_o and_o lindan_n and_o harding_n cry_v up_o this_o authority_n as_o irrefragable_a quote_v this_o authority_n not_o upon_o his_o own_o credit_n 4._o appendix_n ad_fw-la tract_n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la imaginum_fw-la in_o prooem_n ante_fw-la cap._n 1._o &_o in_o cap._n 4._o but_o as_o take_v it_o from_o the_o report_n of_o a_o book_n publish_v 1596_o call_v synodus_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la which_o bellarmine_n call_v unworthy_a to_o see_v the_o light_n from_o hence_o arise_v this_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o fountain_n be_v confess_o corrupt_v what_o wholesome_a thing_n can_v be_v expect_v thence_o but_o in_o all_o the_o first_o and_o voluminous_a disputation_n of_o bellarmine_n upon_o this_o question_n he_o make_v no_o use_n of_o this_o authority_n he_o never_o see_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o s._n basils_n work_n or_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o he_o will_v have_v omit_v it_o but_o the_o word_n be_v in_o no_o ancient_a edition_n of_o s._n basil_n nor_o in_o any_o manuscript_n that_o be_v know_v in_o the_o world_n 2._o john_n damascen_n and_o germanus_n bishop_n of_o c._n p._n who_o write_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o be_v the_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o the_o greek_n that_o be_v abuse_v in_o this_o question_n yet_o they_o never_o urge_v this_o authority_n of_o s._n basil_n which_o will_v have_v be_v more_o to_o their_o purpose_n than_o all_o that_o they_o say_v beside_o 3._o the_o first_o mention_n of_o this_o be_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n adrian_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o seven_o synod_n and_o that_o make_v the_o business_n more_o suspicious_a that_o when_o the_o greek_a writer_n know_v nothing_o of_o it_o a_o latin_a bishop_n a_o stranger_n not_o very_o well_o skilled_a in_o antiquity_n shall_v find_v this_o out_o which_o no_o man_n ever_o see_v before_o he_o nor_o since_o in_o any_o copy_n of_o s._n basils_n work_n but_o in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n such_o forgery_n as_o these_o be_v many_o and_o notorious_a s._n gregory_n the_o great_a be_v there_o quote_v as_o author_n of_o a_o epistle_n de_fw-fr veneratione_n imaginum_fw-la when_o it_o be_v notorious_a it_o be_v write_v by_o gregory_n iii_o and_o there_o be_v many_o basil_n and_o any_o one_o of_o that_o name_n will_v serve_v to_o give_v countenance_n to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n synod_n but_o in_o s._n basil_n the_o great_a there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n like_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o who_o set_v forth_o s._n basils_n work_n at_o paris_n 1618._o who_o either_o can_v not_o or_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o so_o vile_a a_o cheat_n be_v infinite_o to_o blame_v to_o publish_v this_o as_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o right_a s._n basil_n without_o any_o mark_n of_o difference_n or_o note_n of_o inquiry_n there_o be_v also_o another_o say_n of_o s._n basil_n of_o which_o the_o roman_a writer_n make_v much_o and_o the_o word_n be_v by_o damascen_n impute_v to_o the_o great_a s._n basil_n imaginis_fw-la honour_n exemplum_fw-la transit_fw-la which_o indeed_o s._n basil_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o statue_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o that_o civil_a honour_n which_o by_o consent_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n do_v pass_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o he_o accept_v it_o so_o but_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n for_o religious_a image_n put_v up_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n he_o say_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o any_o such_o image_n pass_v to_o god_n for_o god_n have_v declare_v against_o it_o as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o follow_a period_n and_o therefore_o from_o hence_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v have_v no_o argument_n no_o fair_a pretence_n and_o yet_o upon_o this_o very_a account_n and_o the_o too_o much_o comply_v with_o the_o heathen_a rite_n and_o manner_n and_o the_o secular_a custom_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o veneration_n of_o image_n come_v into_o church_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v true_a yet_o although_o this_o may_v do_v some_o countenance_n to_o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o bonaventures_n way_n of_o worship_v the_o image_n and_o the_o sampler_n with_o the_o same_o worship_n yet_o this_o can_v never_o be_v urge_v by_o all_o those_o more_o moderate_a papist_n who_o make_v the_o worship_n to_o a_o image_n of_o a_o low_a kind_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o worship_n than_o they_o that_o worship_v image_n worship_n god_n and_o his_o saint_n by_o the_o image_n not_o as_o they_o deserve_v but_o give_v to_o they_o no_o more_o than_o the_o image_n itself_o deserve_v let_v they_o take_v which_o part_n they_o please_v so_o that_o they_o will_v but_o public_o own_v it_o but_o let_v this_o be_v as_o it_o will_v and_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v true_a that_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o image_n can_v pass_v to_o the_o sampler_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o arbitrary_a thing_n and_o a_o king_n may_v esteem_v it_o so_o if_o he_o please_v but_o if_o the_o king_n forbid_v any_o image_n to_o be_v make_v of_o he_o and_o count_v it_o a_o dishonour_n to_o he_o than_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v and_o that_o be_v
now_o adays_o do_v at_o rome_n s._n irenaeus_n make_v a_o outcry_n and_o reckon_v they_o in_o the_o black_a catalogue_n of_o heretic_n not_o for_o join_v christ_n image_n with_o that_o of_o homer_n and_o aristotle_n pythagoras_n and_o plato_n but_o even_o for_o crown_v christ_n image_n with_o flower_n and_o coronet_n as_o they_o also_o do_v those_o of_o the_o philosopher_n for_o though_o this_o may_v be_v innocent_a yet_o the_o other_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o know_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o any_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n till_o simon_n and_o carpocrates_n begin_v to_o teach_v the_o world_n 2._o we_o find_v the_o wise_a and_o the_o most_o sober_a of_o the_o heathen_n speak_v against_o the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o their_o religious_a rite_n so_o varro_n when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o old_a roman_n have_v for_o 170._o year_n worship_v the_o god_n without_o picture_n or_o image_n add_v quod_fw-la si_fw-la adhuc_fw-la mansissent_fw-la castius_fw-la dii_fw-la observarentur_fw-la and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o qui_fw-la primi_fw-la simulachra_fw-la deorum_fw-la populis_fw-la posuerunt_fw-la &_o civitatibus_fw-la suis_fw-la &_o metum_fw-la dempsisse_fw-la &_o errorem_fw-la addidisse_fw-la the_o make_v image_n of_o the_o god_n take_v away_o fear_n from_o man_n and_o bring_v in_o error_n contemni_fw-la prudenter_fw-la existimavit_fw-la deos_fw-la facile_fw-la posse_fw-la in_o simulachrorum_fw-la stoliditate_fw-la contemni_fw-la which_o place_n s._n austin_n quote_v commend_v and_o explicate_v it_o say_v he_o wise_o think_v that_o the_o god_n may_v easy_o be_v despise_v in_o the_o blockishness_n of_o image_n the_o same_o also_o be_v observe_v by_o plutarch_n numâ_fw-la plut._n in_o numâ_fw-la and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n nefas_fw-la putantes_fw-la augustiora_fw-la exprimere_fw-la humilioribus_fw-la neque_fw-la aliter_fw-la aspirari_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la quam_fw-la ment_fw-la posse_fw-la they_o account_v it_o impiety_n to_o express_v the_o great_a being_n with_o low_a matter_n and_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o aspire_v up_o to_o god_n but_o by_o the_o mind_n this_o be_v a_o philosophy_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o learn_v 3._o it_o be_v so_o know_v a_o thing_n that_o christian_n do_v abominate_a the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o religion_n and_o in_o their_o church_n that_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n be_v suppose_v to_o build_v temple_n to_o christ_n 120._o aelius_n lamprid_n in_o alexandro_n severo_fw-la edit_fw-la salmat_n p._n 120._o and_o to_o account_v he_o as_o god_n because_o he_o command_v that_o church_n without_o image_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o all_o city_n as_o be_v relate_v by_o lampridius_n 4._o in_o all_o the_o disputation_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n although_o they_o be_v impatient_a of_o have_v any_o image_n and_o have_v detest_v all_o use_n of_o they_o especial_o ever_o since_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n and_o still_o retain_v the_o hatred_n of_o they_o even_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o their_o temple_n even_o unto_o superstition_n say_v bellarmine_n primum_fw-la de_fw-fr imag_n c._n 7._o sect._n ad_fw-la primum_fw-la yet_o they_o never_o object_v against_o christian_n their_o have_a image_n in_o their_o church_n much_o less_o their_o worship_v they_o and_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o all_o that_o long_a disputation_n between_o justin_n martyr_n and_o tryphon_n the_o jew_n in_o which_o the_o subtle_a jew_n move_v every_o stone_n lay_v all_o the_o load_n he_o can_v at_o the_o christian_n door_n make_v all_o objection_n raise_v all_o the_o envy_n give_v all_o the_o matter_n of_o reproach_n he_o can_v against_o the_o christian_n yet_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n against_o they_o concern_v image_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o tertullia_n book_n against_o the_o jew_n no_o mention_n of_o image_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n among_o the_o christian_n they_o hate_v they_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v but_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a they_o will_v have_v omit_v so_o great_a a_o cause_n of_o quarrel_n on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o in_o length_n of_o time_n image_n be_v bring_v into_o church_n the_o jew_n forbear_v not_o to_o upbraid_v the_o christian_n with_o it_o there_o be_v a_o dialogue_n write_v a_o little_a before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o synod_n in_o which_o a_o jew_n be_v bring_v in_o say_v to_o the_o christian_n i_o have_v believe_v all_o you_o say_v and_o i_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 5._o synod_n 7._o act._n 5._o scandalizor_n autem_fw-la in_o vos_fw-la christiani_n quia_fw-la imagine_v adoratis_fw-la i_o be_o offend_v at_o you_o christian_n that_o you_o worship_v image_n for_o the_o scripture_n forbid_v we_o every_o where_o to_o make_v any_o similitude_n or_o grave_a image_n and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a part_n of_o the_o talmud_n of_o babylon_n call_v the_o misna_n publish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o century_n the_o christian_n be_v not_o blame_v about_o image_n which_o show_v they_o give_v no_o occasion_n but_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o talmud_n about_o the_o 10._o and_o 11._o age_n after_o christ_n the_o christian_n be_v sufficient_o upbraid_v and_o reproach_v in_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o gemara_n which_o be_v finish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o century_n i_o find_v that_o learned_a man_n say_v the_o jew_n call_v the_o christian_a church_n the_o house_n of_o idolatry_n which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v expound_v in_o relation_n to_o image_n which_o about_o that_o time_n begin_v in_o some_o church_n to_o be_v place_v and_o honour_v yet_o i_o rather_o incline_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o mean_v it_o of_o our_o worship_a jesus_n for_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o true_a messiah_n for_o at_o this_o day_n they_o call_v all_o christian_n idolater_n even_o those_o that_o have_v none_o and_o can_v endure_v no_o image_n in_o their_o religion_n or_o their_o church_n but_o now_o since_o these_o period_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v and_o when_o the_o learned_a christian_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n write_v against_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v force_v to_o make_v apology_n for_o the_o scandal_n they_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o worship_v of_o image_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v beside_o leontius_n neopolitanus_n of_o cyprus_n his_o apology_n which_o he_o publish_v for_o the_o christian_n against_o the_o jew_n in_o ludovicus_n carretus_fw-la his_o epistle_n in_o sepher_n amana_n and_o fabianus_n fioghus_o his_o catechetical_a dialogue_n but_o i_o suppose_v this_o case_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o be_v a_o great_a conviction_n of_o the_o innovation_n in_o this_o matter_n make_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 5._o the_o matter_n of_o worship_v image_n look_v so_o ill_a so_o like_o idolatry_n so_o like_o the_o forbid_a practice_n of_o the_o heathen_n that_o it_o be_v infinite_o reasonable_a that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o primitive_a priest_n and_o bishop_n shall_v at_o least_o have_v consider_v and_o state_v the_o question_n how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v lawful_a and_o with_o what_o intention_n and_o in_o what_o degree_n and_o with_o what_o caution_n and_o distinction_n this_o may_v lawful_o be_v do_v particular_o when_o they_o preach_v and_o write_v commentary_n and_o explication_n upon_o the_o decalogue_n especial_o since_o there_o be_v at_o least_o so_o great_a a_o semblance_n of_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n between_o the_o commandment_n and_o any_o such_o practice_n god_n forbid_v any_o image_n &_o similitude_n to_o be_v make_v of_o himself_o or_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o that_o with_o such_o threaten_n and_o intermination_n of_o his_o severe_a judgement_n against_o they_o that_o do_v make_v they_o for_o worship_n and_o this_o thing_n be_v so_o constant_o object_v by_o all_o those_o many_o that_o oppose_v their_o admission_n and_o veneration_n it_o be_v certain_o very_o strange_a that_o none_o of_o the_o father_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o any_o difficulty_n in_o this_o affair_n they_o object_v the_o commandment_n against_o the_o heathen_n for_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v no_o account_n or_o take_v notice_n how_o their_o worship_a saint_n and_o god_n himself_o by_o image_n shall_v differ_v from_o the_o heathen_a superstition_n that_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o look_v upon_o this_o indeed_o be_v very_o unlikely_a but_o so_o it_o be_v justin_n martyr_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n speak_v plain_o enough_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o speak_v plain_a downright_a word_n against_o make_v and_o worship_v image_n and_o so_o careless_a they_o be_v of_o any_o future_a chance_n or_o the_o present_a concern_v of_o
alexander_n honour_n you_o shall_v picture_n he_o like_o a_o bear_n tear_v and_o trample_v every_o thing_n or_o to_o exalt_v caesar_n you_o shall_v hang_v upon_o a_o table_n the_o picture_n of_o a_o fox_n and_o a_o cock_n and_o a_o lion_n and_o write_v under_o it_o this_o be_v cajus_n julius_n caesar._n but_o i_o be_o ashamed_a of_o these_o prodigious_a folly_n but_o at_o last_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v esteem_v madness_n and_o impiety_n to_o picture_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n which_o be_v invisible_a and_o not_o also_o be_v as_o great_a a_o madness_n to_o picture_n any_o shape_n of_o he_o which_o no_o man_n ever_o see_v but_o he_o that_o be_v invest_v with_o a_o thick_a cloud_n and_o encircle_v with_o a_o inaccessible_a glory_n and_o never_o draw_v aside_o the_o curtain_n to_o be_v see_v under_o any_o representment_n will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v expose_v to_o vulgar_a eye_n by_o fantastical_a shape_n and_o ridiculous_a form_n but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o use_v any_o such_o impious_a practice_n much_o less_o own_o so_o mad_a a_o doctrine_n for_o one_o of_o my_o adversary_n say_v that_o the_o picture_v the_o form_n or_o appearance_n of_o god_n be_v all_o that_o some_o in_o their_o church_n allow_v that_o be_v some_o do_v and_o some_o do_v not_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v only_o a_o private_a opinion_n of_o some_o doctor_n and_o then_o i_o be_o to_o blame_v to_o charge_v popery_n with_o it_o s._n lib_fw-la 2._o the_o reliq_n &_o imagine_v s._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o bellarmine_n indeed_o say_v sect._n s._n cap_n 8._o sect._n non_fw-fr esse_fw-la tam_fw-la certum_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la a_o sint_fw-la faciendae_fw-la imagine_v dei_fw-la sive_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la tria_fw-la ego_fw-la dico_fw-la tria_fw-la quam_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanctorum_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a viz._n as_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o yet_o beside_o that_o bellarmine_n allow_v it_o and_o cite_v cajetan_n catharinus_n payva_n sanders_n and_o thomas_n waldensis_n for_o it_o this_o be_v a_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n bring_v in_o by_o a_o unproved_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n constat_fw-la quod_fw-la haec_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la depingendi_fw-la angelos_n &_o deum_fw-la modo_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la columbae_fw-la modo_fw-la sub_fw-la figura_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la sit_fw-la ubique_fw-la inter_fw-la catholicos_fw-la recepta_fw-la the_o picture_v angel_n and_o god_n sometime_o under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o sometime_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v every_o where_o receive_v among_o the_o catholic_n 3._o pujol_n de_fw-fr adorat_fw-la disp_n 3._o say_v a_o great_a man_n among_o they_o 4._o sect._n 4._o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n they_o do_v this_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o cajetan_a speak_v of_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n say_v 3._o in_o 3._o part_n tom._n q._n 25._o a._n 3._o haec_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la pinguntur_fw-la ut_fw-la ostendantur_fw-la sicut_fw-la cherubin_n olim_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la adorentur_fw-la they_o be_v paint_v that_o they_o may_v be_v worship_v ut_fw-la frequens_fw-la usus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la testatur_fw-la this_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o this_o be_v receive_v every_o where_n among_o the_o catholic_n and_o these_o image_n be_v worship_v and_o of_o this_o there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n and_o i_o add_v in_o their_o mass-book_n late_o print_v these_o picture_n be_v not_o infrequent_o see_v so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o show_v that_o this_o beside_o the_o impiety_n of_o it_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o be_v a_o innovation_n in_o religion_n a_o propriety_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o of_o infinite_a danger_n and_o unsufferable_a impiety_n to_o some_o of_o these_o purpose_n the_o dissuasive_a allege_a tertullian_n 28._o pag._n 28._o eusebius_n and_o s._n hierom_n but_o a._n l._n say_v these_o father_n have_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n this_o be_v now_o to_o be_v try_v these_o man_n be_v only_o name_v in_o the_o dissuasive_a their_o word_n be_v these_o which_o follow_v 1._o for_o tertullian_n milit_fw-la de_fw-fr coronâ_fw-la milit_fw-la a_o man_n will_v think_v it_o can_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o prove_v that_o tertullian_n think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o picture_n god_n the_o father_n when_o he_o think_v the_o whole_a art_n of_o paint_v and_o make_v image_n to_o be_v unlawful_a as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v but_o however_o let_v we_o see_v he_o be_v very_o curious_a that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v use_v by_o christian_n or_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v use_v on_o or_o by_o or_o towards_o idol_n and_o because_o they_o do_v paint_v and_o picture_n their_o idol_n cast_v or_o carve_v they_o therefore_o nothing_o of_o that_o kind_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o rebus_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o tertullian_n phrase_n be_v but_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v this_o the_o heathen_n use_v to_o picture_n their_o false_a god_n that_o indeed_o befit_v they_o idolo_fw-la de_fw-fr cor._n milit._n johannes_n filioli_fw-la inquit_fw-la custodite_fw-la vos_fw-la ab_fw-la idolis_fw-la non_fw-la jam_fw-la ab_fw-la idololatria_fw-la quasi_fw-la ab_fw-la officio_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la idolis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la effigy_n eorum_fw-la indignum_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la imago_fw-la divini_fw-la imagoidoli_fw-la &_o mortui_fw-la fiat_fw-la si_fw-la enim_fw-la verbo_fw-la nudo_fw-la conditio_fw-la polluitur_fw-la ut_fw-la apostolus_fw-la docet_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la idolothytum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la contigeris_fw-la multo_fw-la magis_fw-la cum_fw-la habitu_fw-la &_o ritu_fw-la &_o apparatu_fw-la etc._n etc._n quid_fw-la enim_fw-la tam_fw-la dignum_fw-la deo_fw-la quà m_fw-la quod_fw-la indignum_fw-la idolo_fw-la but_o therefore_o be_v unfit_a for_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o flee_v not_o only_o from_o idolatry_n but_o from_o idol_n in_o which_o affair_n a_o word_n do_v change_v the_o case_n and_o that_o which_o before_o it_o be_v say_v to_o appertain_v to_o idol_n be_v lawful_a by_o that_o very_a word_n be_v make_v unlawful_a and_o therefore_o much_o more_o by_o a_o shape_n or_o figure_n and_o therefore_o flee_v from_o the_o shape_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o unworthy_a thing_n that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o live_a god_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o image_n of_o a_o idol_n or_o a_o dead_a thing_n for_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v silver_n and_o gold_n and_o have_v eye_n without_o sight_n and_o nose_n without_o smell_n and_o hand_n without_o feeling_n so_o far_o tertullian_n argue_v and_o what_o can_v more_o plain_o give_v his_o sense_n and_o meaning_n in_o this_o article_n if_o the_o very_a image_n of_o a_o idol_n be_v unlawful_a much_o more_o be_v it_o unlawful_a to_o make_v a_o image_n or_o idol_n of_o the_o live_a god_n or_o represent_v he_o by_o the_o image_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n but_o this_o argument_n be_v further_a and_o more_o plain_o set_v down_o by_o athanasius_n who_o book_n against_o the_o gentile_n be_v spend_v in_o reprove_v the_o image_n of_o god_n real_a or_o imaginary_a insomuch_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o gentile_n dishonour_v even_o their_o false_a god_n by_o make_v image_n of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v better_o have_v pass_v for_o god_n if_o they_o have_v not_o represent_v they_o by_o visible_a image_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o make_v image_n of_o their_o god_n gentiles_n nam_fw-la si_fw-la ut_fw-la dicitis_fw-la literarum_fw-la instar_fw-la dei_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la signant_fw-la atque_fw-la adeò_fw-la acsi_fw-la deum_fw-la significantia_fw-la divinis_fw-la dignae_fw-la censentur_fw-la honoribus_fw-la cerrè_fw-la qui_fw-la ea_fw-la sculpâ—it_fw-la eisque_fw-la effigiem_fw-la dedit_fw-la multo_fw-la magis_fw-la hos_fw-la promerebatur_fw-la honores_fw-la et_fw-la paulò_fw-la post_fw-la quocircae_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la religio_fw-la deorumque_fw-la fictio_fw-la non_fw-la pietatis_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la invectio_fw-la veritatis_fw-la via_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la veruâ—_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la diriget_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la verò_fw-la â—ognoscendum_fw-la &_o exactissimè_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la nullius_fw-la extrà _fw-la nos_fw-la positae_fw-la rei_fw-la opem_fw-la necessariam_fw-la haebemus_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la interrogat_fw-la quanam_fw-la ista_fw-la sit_fw-la vâ—iuscujusque_fw-la animam_fw-la esse_fw-la dixerim_fw-la atque_fw-la insitam_fw-la illam_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la per_fw-la ipsam_fw-la enim_fw-la solam_fw-la deus_fw-la inspiciet_fw-la &_o intelligi_fw-la potest_fw-la orat._n contr_n gentiles_n be_v not_o piety_n but_o impious_a for_o to_o know_v god_n we_o need_v no_o outward_a thing_n the_o way_n of_o truth_n will_v direct_v we_o to_o he_o and_o if_o any_o man_n ask_v which_o be_v that_o way_n viz._n to_o know_v god_n i_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n and_o that_o understanding_n which_o be_v plant_v in_o we_o for_o by_o that_o alone_a god_n can_v be_v see_v and_o understand_v the_o same_o father_n do_v